he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v forth_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a bind_v foot_n and_o hand_n with_o wind_a band_n and_o his_o face_n be_v tie_v with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o ministry_n loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 45_o many_o therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v to_o marie_n and_o martha_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v week_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o the_o pharisee_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o sign_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o so_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o io._n take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o but_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 50_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o ″_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o nation_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o gather_v into_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v disperse_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o from_o that_o day_n therefore_o they_o devise_v to_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n beside_o the_o desert_n unto_o a_o city_n that_o be_v call_v ephrem_n and_o there_o he_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o many_o of_o the_o country_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o pasche_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 56_o they_o seek_v jesus_n therefore_o and_o they_o commune_v one_o with_o a_o other_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o pharisee_n have_v give_v commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v tell_v that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 31._o be_v the_o high_a priest_n person_n marvel_v not_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n or_o person_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v many_o way_n wicked_a and_o in_o part_n a_o usurper_n and_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v to_o decline_v and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o christ_n new_a ordinance_n have_v yet_o some_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o utterance_n of_o truth_n which_o himself_o mean_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n 23._o *_o who_o faith_n he_o promise_v shall_v never_o fall_v though_o the_o person_n which_o occupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_a as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v chap._n xii_o the_o ruler_n deal_v as_o if_o he_o hide_v himself_o 1_o he_o come_v to_o bethania_n â—_o where_o by_o occasion_n of_o judas_n the_o thief_n murmur_v at_o marie_n magdalen_n costly_a devotion_n jerusalem_n he_o foretell_v his_o death_n 12_o from_o thence_o though_o they_o do_v now_o intend_v to_o kill_v lazarus_n also_o he_o ride_v open_o into_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n because_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n confess_v with_o their_o acclamation_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n 20_o where_o certain_a gentile_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o 22_o he_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o he_o to_o be_v now_o instant_a as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n 28_o the_o father_n also_o answer_v from_o heaven_n to_o his_o prayer_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n 37_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o jew_n continue_v incredulous_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o they_o 42_o though_o many_o believe_v but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o 44_o whereupon_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v glorious_a before_o god_n and_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o and_o damnable_a to_o despise_v he_o verse_n 1_o jesus_n therefore_o six_o day_n before_o the_o pasche_n come_v to_o bethánia_n 3._o where_o lazarus_n be_v week_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a eve_o who_o jesus_n raise_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n there_o and_o martha_n minister_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o 26._o marie_n therefore_o take_v a_o pound_v of_o ointment_n of_o right_a spikenard_n precious_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v of_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o one_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariote_n he_o that_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o ″_o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three-hundred_n penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v this_o not_o because_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v ″_o a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o purse_n carry_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v in_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v let_v she_o alone_o that_o she_o may_v keep_v it_o for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o allow_v burial_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o necessity_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o a_o great_a multitude_n therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n devise_v for_o to_o kill_v lazarus_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o because_o many_o for_o he_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o week_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n a_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o festival_n day_n sunday_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o they_o take_v the_o 35._o bough_n of_o palm_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v 26._o hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o jesus_n find_v a_o young_a ass_n 9_o and_o sit_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n colt_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o these_o thing_n his_o disciple_n do_v not_o know_v at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v than_o they_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o give_v testimony_n which_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o therefore_o also_o the_o multitude_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o because_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o sign_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o do_v you_o see_v that_o we_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a gentile_n of_o they_o that_o jerusalem_n come_v up_o to_o adore_v in_o the_o festival_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o these_o therefore_o come_v to_o philippe_n who_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o philippe_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n again_o andrew_n &_o philippe_n tell_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o 10._o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n die_v itself_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o
christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n unto_o david_n fourtene_a generation_n and_o from_o david_n to_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n fourtene_a generation_n and_o from_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n fourtene_a generation_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a march_n when_o his_o mother_n marie_n be_v spouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o whereupon_o joseph_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o will_v not_o 1._o put_v she_o to_o open_a shame_n be_v mind_v secret_o to_o dimisse_fw-la she_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o think_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o sleep_n say_v joseph_n son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ″_o bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n saviour_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 14._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o behold_v ″_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n ″_o and_o ″_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o joseph_n rise_v up_o from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n command_v he_o and_o take_v his_o wife_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o know_v she_o not_o ″_o till_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o ″_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 1._o thamar_n christ_n abhor_v not_o to_o take_v flesh_n of_o some_o that_o be_v ill_a as_o he_o choose_v judas_n among_o his_o apostle_n let_v not_o we_o disdain_n to_o receive_v our_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o sustenance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o always_o good_a 16._o joseph_n joseph_n marry_v our_o lady_n as_o near_o of_o kin_n for_o so_o be_v the_o 36._o law_n by_o his_o pedigree_n show_v she_o and_o consequent_o christ_n pedigree_n from_o david_n 16._o husband_n true_a and_o perfect_a marriage_n and_o continual_a live_n in_o the_o same_o without_o carnal_a copulation_n aug._n lib._n 2._o consen_n euang._n c._n 1._o 20._o bear_a in_o she_o the_o triple_a good_a or_o perfection_n of_o marriage_n accomplish_v in_o the_o parent_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n issue_n fidelity_n sacrament_n aug._n de_fw-fr nup_n &_o conc_fw-fr li._n 1._o c._n 11._o 23._o a_o virgin_n our_o saviour_n bear_v in_o marriage_n prefer_v but_o yet_o of_o a_o virgin_n will_v honour_v both_o state_n and_o withal_o teach_v we_o against_o jovinian_a the_o old_a heretic_n and_o these_o of_o our_o time_n that_o virginity_n and_o the_o continent_n life_n be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n that_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n see_v s._n hierom._n adu_fw-la jovin_n and_o s._n greg._n nazianz._n ser._n 20._o the_o study_v in_o pauperes_fw-la in_fw-la initio_fw-la 23._o a_o virgin_n as_o our_o lady_n both_o a_o virgin_n and_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o christ_n the_o head_n corporal_o so_o the_o church_n a_o virgin_n and_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o the_o member_n of_o this_o head_n spiritual_o aug._n li._n de_fw-fr virg._n ca._n 2._o 23._o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o heretic_n joulnian_n be_v here_o refute_v virginity_n hold_v that_o her_o virginity_n be_v corrupt_v in_o bring_v forth_o christ_n aug._n har_z 28._o li._n 1_o cont_n julian._n c._n 2._o 25._o till_o firstborn_a heluidius_fw-la of_o old_a abuse_v these_o word_n tradition_n till_o and_o firstborn_a against_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n hiero._n count_n helu_n which_o truth_n though_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o our_o adversary_n also_o do_v grant_v and_o heluidius_fw-la for_o denial_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o tradition_n only_o aug._n har_z 14._o chap._n ii_o the_o gentile_n come_v unto_o christ_n with_o their_o offering_n and_o that_o so_o open_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n 1_o the_o jew_n with_o herode_fw-la conspire_v against_o he_o 13_o he_o thereupon_o flee_v from_o they_o into_o egypt_n 16_o they_o afterward_o see_v their_o subtlety_n prevail_v not_o imagine_v to_o oppress_v he_o by_o open_a persecution_n 19_o but_o they_o at_o length_n die_v and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 1_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v 7._o bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n ″_o behold_v gospel_n there_o come_v sage_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o saying_n where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o ″_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o ″_o be_v come_v to_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o herod_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o be_v trouble_v &_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o assemble_v together_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ″_o inquire_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o juda_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n the_o land_n of_o juda_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v forth_o the_o capitaine_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o herod_n secret_o call_v the_o sage_n learn_v diligent_o of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o send_v they_o into_o bethlehem_n say_v go_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o the_o child_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o make_v report_n to_o i_o that_o i_o also_o may_v come_v and_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n go_v their_o way_n and_o behold_v the_o star_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o until_o it_o come_v &_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o child_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n they_o find_v the_o child_n with_o marie_n his_o mother_n &_o fall_v down_o ″_o adore_a he_o and_o open_v their_o ″_o treasure_n they_o offer_v to_o he_o 10._o ″_o gift_n gold_n frankincense_n &_o myrrh_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n in_o sleep_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o go_v back_o a_o other_o way_n into_o their_o country_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v day_n behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o sleep_n to_o joseph_n say_v arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n &_o his_o mother_n &_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o until_o i_o shall_v tell_v the._n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o child_n to_o destroy_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o retire_v into_o egypt_n and_o he_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n â—_o say_v ″_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o then_o herod_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o sage_n decembre_n be_v exceed_o angry_a and_o send_v ″_o murder_a all_o the_o man_n child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n &_o in_o all_o the_o border_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a &_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o sage_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o a_o voice_n in_o rama_fw-mi be_v hear_v 15._o cry_v out_o &_o much_o wail_n rachel_n bewail_v her_o child_n &_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n appear_v in_o sleep_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n eve_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o saying_n arise_v and_o take_v the_o child_n &_o his_o mother_n &_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o arise_v &_o take_v the_o child_n &_o his_o mother_n and_o
the_o house_n 33._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o so_o let_v ″_o your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o break_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o break_v but_o to_o fulfil_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o assure_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 17._o *_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v not_o pass_v of_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v *_o breake_o ″_o one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n 10._o &_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pentecost_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o unless_o ″_o your_o justice_n abound_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a 13._o *_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o who_o so_o kill_v 17._o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o ″_o hell_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o if_o therefore_o thou_o offer_v thy_o ″_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o thou_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o the_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v thou_o shall_v offer_v thy_o gift_n 58._o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o be_v at_o agreement_n with_o thy_o adversary_n betimes_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o perhaps_o the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n 6._o and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o ⸬_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o till_o thou_o repay_v the_o last_o farthing_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a 14._o *_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v see_v a_o woman_n to_o lust_n she_o have_v already_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o in_o his_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n scandalize_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o &_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o limb_n perish_v rather_o than_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n scandalize_v thou_o cut_v it_o of_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o limb_n perish_v 1._o rather_o than_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n go_v into_o â—el_a âœ_o verse_n 32_o it_o be_v say_v also_o 7._o *_o whosoever_o shall_v dimisse_fw-la his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v dimisse_fw-la his_o wise_a ″_o except_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n make_v she_o to_o commit_v advoutrie_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v ″_o commit_v advoutrie_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a *_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v perjury_n but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n to_o our_o lord_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n 11._o because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n âœ_o neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o footestole_a of_o his_o foot_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hear_v white_a or_o black_a âœ_o verse_n 37_o let_v your_o talk_n be_v yea_o yea_o no_o no_o and_o that_o which_o be_v over_o &_o above_o these_o be_v of_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 38_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v â—4_n *_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o not_o to_o resist_v evil_a but_o if_o one_o strike_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o also_o the_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v contend_v with_o thou_o in_o judgement_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o cote_n let_v go_v thy_o cloak_n also_o unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o whosoever_o will_v force_v thou_o one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o other_o twayne_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 42_o he_o that_o ask_v of_o thou_o give_v to_o he_o and_o *_o to_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o ashwensday_n turn_v not_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 18._o *_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o ⸬_o hate_v thou_o enemy_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n law_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v and_o abuse_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o good_a &_o bad_a and_o rain_v upon_o just_a &_o ⸬_o unjust_a religion_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o also_o the_o publican_n this_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o do_v not_o also_o the_o heathen_a this_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o be_v you_o perfect_a therefore_o as_o also_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a annotation_n chap._n v._n 10._o for_o justice_n heretic_n and_o other_o malefactors_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v willing_o and_o stout_o but_o they_o be_v not_o bless_v marteyr_n because_o they_o suffer_v not_o for_o justice_n for_o say_v s._n aug._n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v for_o justice_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o where_o sound_a faith_n or_o charity_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v justice_n cont._n ep_v parm._n li._n 1._o c._n 9_o ep._n 50._o psal_n 34._o conc._n 2._o and_o so_o by_o this_o scripture_n be_v exclude_v all_o false_a martyr_n as_o s._n augustine_n often_o declare_v and_o s._n cypr._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n nu_fw-la 8._o 12._o reward_n merces_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o greek_a the_o word_n signify_v very_a wage_n and_o hire_n dew_n for_o work_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o presuppose_v a_o meritorious_a deed_n 15._o the_o light_n this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n and_o candle_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o mountain_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a visible_a and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v nor_o unknowen_a aug._n count_n fulg._n donas_fw-la c._n 18._o li._n 16._o cont_n â—aust_v c._n 17._o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v a_o candle_n not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o shine_v to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o say_v s._n augustine_n then_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a which_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o candle_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n tract_n 2._o in_o ep_n 10._o 17._o your_o light_n the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n edifi_v much_o and_o be_v god_n great_a honour_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a dishonour_v he_o 20._o one_o of_o these_o behold_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n even_o the_o very_a least_n 21._o your_o justice_n it_o be_v our_o justice_n justice_n when_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n aug._n in_o ps_n â—0_n conc._n 1._o de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 9_o so_o that_o christian_n be_v trueâ—â—â—ust_a and_o have_v in_o themselves_o inhaerent_a justice_n by_o do_v god_n commandment_n without_o which_o justice_n of_o work_v no_o man_n of_o age_n can_v be_v save_v aug._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o oper_n c._n 16._o whereby_o we_o see_v salvation_n justice_n and_o justification_n not_o to_o
thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o enter_v you_o by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n because_o broad_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o large_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o perdition_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v by_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o pentecont_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o take_v you_o great_a heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o ″_o clothe_v of_o sheep_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o ″_o by_o their_o 44._o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n and_o the_o evil_a tree_n yield_v evil_a fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o yield_v evil_a fruit_n neither_o a_o evil_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o yield_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o ″_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o many_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o they_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v unto_o they_o that_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o 47._o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o hear_v these_o my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v &_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o they_o beat_v against_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o my_o word_n &_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_v blue_a and_o they_o beat_v against_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v &_o the_o fall_n thereof_o be_v great_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v full_o end_v these_o word_n the_o multitutde_fw-mi be_v in_o 32._o admiration_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o as_o have_v power_n and_o not_o as_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o 1._o judge_v not_o it_o be_v not_o christian_a part_n to_o judge_v ill_a of_o man_n act_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o may_v proceed_v of_o good_a meaning_n or_o of_o man_n inward_a meaning_n and_o intention_n which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v of_o which_o fault_n they_o must_v beware_v that_o be_v to_o suspicious_a and_o give_v to_o deem_v always_o the_o worst_a of_o other_o man_n but_o to_o say_v that_o judas_n or_o a_o heretic_n evident_o know_v to_o die_v obstinate_o in_o heresy_n be_v damn_v and_o in_o all_o other_o plain_n and_o manifest_a case_n to_o judge_v be_v not_o forbid_v 6._o holy_a to_o dog_n no_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o special_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a body_n receive_v must_v be_v give_v witting_o to_o the_o unworthy_a that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o by_o confession_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o see_v the_o annot._n 1._o cor._n 11_o 27._o 28._o 29._o â—_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o humility_n attention_n continuance_n and_o other_o dew_n circunstance_n god_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v when_o it_o be_v best_o for_o us._n 15._o clothe_v of_o sheep_n extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o sheep_n cote_n in_o some_o heretic_n sheepskin_n but_o these_o of_o this_o time_n wear_v not_o that_o garment_n much_o be_v man_n of_o unsatiable_a sin_n this_o be_v rather_o their_o garment_n common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o heretic_n to_o crake_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1â—_n and_o by_o pretence_a allegation_n and_o *_o sweet_a word_n of_o benediction_n and_o special_o by_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o sinful_a 16._o fruit_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o heretic_n be_v know_v by_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n fruit_n division_n among_o themselves_o take_v to_o themselves_o new_a name_n and_o new_a malster_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n disobedience_n both_o to_o other_o and_o namely_o to_o spiritual_a officer_n love_n and_o like_n of_o themselves_o pride_n and_o intolerable_a vaunt_a of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n above_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n corruption_n falsification_n and_o quite_o deny_v of_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o special_o make_v against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n light_o othersome_a be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o these_o of_o our_o time_n as_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o vow_a person_n spoil_v of_o church_n sacrilege_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o many_o other_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o good_a life_n in_o all_o state_n 21._o lord_n lord._n these_o man_n have_v faith_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o invocate_v lord_n lord_n ro._n 10._o but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o enough_o and_o that_o not_o only_a infidelity_n be_v sin_n as_o luther_n teach_v faith_n yea_o catholic_n also_o that_o work_n true_a miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o never_o so_o great_a faith_n yet_o without_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v 1._o cor._n 13._o again_o consider_v here_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v so_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o how_o little_a it_o shall_v avail_v they_o that_o set_v so_o little_a by_o good_a work_n and_o contemn_v christian_a justice_n chap._n viii_o immediate_o after_o his_o sermon_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o miracle_n he_o cure_v a_o leper_n 5_o but_o above_o he_o and_o all_o other_o jew_n he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v a_o gentil_n and_o foretell_v by_o that_o occasion_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n 14_o la_o peter_n house_n he_o show_v great_a grace_n 18_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n he_o speak_v with_o two_o of_o follow_v he_o 23_o and_o upon_o the_o sea_n command_v the_o tempest_n 28_o and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o manife_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o man_n in_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_v verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n epiphanie_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o behold_v a_o leper_n come_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v 40._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 12._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o make_v clean_o and_o forthwith_o his_o leprosy_n be_v make_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 2._o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o body_n but_o go_v *_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o ″_o pry_v &_o offer_v the_o ″_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o capharnaum_n sick_a there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o centurion_n 1._o beseech_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o say_v lord_n my_o boy_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n &_o be_v sore_o torment_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v &_o cure_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o centurion_n make_v answer_n say_v lord_n ″_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o boy_n shall_v be_v heal_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v
saint_n shall_v judge_v and_o yet_o that_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v to_o his_o prerogative_n by_o who_o and_o under_o who_o they_o hold_v this_o and_o all_o other_o dignity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o chap._n xx._n to_o show_v how_o through_o god_n grace_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v overrun_v of_o the_o gentile_n although_o they_o begin_v after_o he_o bring_v a_o parable_n of_o man_n work_v soon_o and_o late_a in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o the_o late_a reward_v in_o the_o end_n even_o as_o the_o first_o 17_o he_o reveal_v more_o to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v his_o passion_n 20_o bid_v the_o ambitious_a two_o suitor_n to_o think_v rather_o of_o suffer_v with_o he_o 24_o and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n consider_v they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v himself_o be_v toil_n for_o our_o salvation_n 29_o then_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n he_o geve_v sight_n unto_o two_o blind_a verse_n 1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v forth_o early_o ″_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o vineyard_n septuagesme_fw-fr âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o the_o workman_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o go_v forth_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o see_v other_o stand_n in_o the_o market_n place_n idle_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v just_a i_o will_v give_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o again_o he_o go_v forth_o about_o the_o sixth_o &_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v forth_o and_o find_v other_o stand_n &_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o they_o say_v to_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v us._n he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v to_o his_o bailife_n call_v the_o workman_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v from_o the_o last_o even_o to_o the_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o come_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o one_o ″_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o when_o the_o first_o also_o come_v they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o also_o receive_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o receive_v it_o they_o themselves_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o saying_n these_o last_o have_v continue_v one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a to_o we_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o heat_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o friend_n i_o do_v the_o no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o not_o covenant_n with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o take_v that_o be_v thou_o and_o go_v i_o will_v also_o give_v to_o this_o last_o even_o as_o to_o thou_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o or_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o eye_n naught_o because_o i_o be_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o so_o shall_v the_o last_o be_v first_o 32._o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o ″_o few_o elect_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n cross_n take_v the_o twelue_fw-mi disciple_n secret_o 31._o and_o say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v &_o scourge_v &_o crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n with_o her_o son_n 35._o adore_v and_o desire_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o 6._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o say_v to_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v to_o he_o say_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o one_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o desire_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o can_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o he_o say_v to_o they_o my_o cup_n in_o deed_n you_o shall_v drink_v of_o but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v to_o you_o but_o ″_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o ten_o hearing_n it_o be_v displease_v at_o the_o two_o brethren_n 41._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v *_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n commend_v over-rule_v they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a 25._o exercise_n power_n against_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o even_o as_o the_o ″_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o *_o when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o jericho_n 46._o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o jesus_n stand_v and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o do_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o they_o see_v and_o follow_v he_o annotation_n chap._n xx._n 1._o in_o the_o morning_n god_n call_v some_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o abel_n enoch_n noë_n and_o other_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o age_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o age_n at_o the_o 6_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n moses_n aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o 9_o hour_n the_o prophet_n at_o the_o eleven_o that_o be_v at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a nation_n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n doniniser_n 59_o brief_o this_o call_n at_o diverse_a hour_n signify_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o late_a age_n thereof_o it_o signify_v also_o that_o god_n call_v country_n to_o the_o say_v some_o sooner_o some_o late_a and_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n some_o young_a sme_n elder_n of_o diverse_a age_n 9_o peny_n the_o penny_n promise_v to_o all_o heaven_n be_v life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v 15._o but_o in_o the_o â—â—me_n life_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o *_o betwixt_o star_n and_o star_n in_o the_o element_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr virgiâ—t_fw-fr c._n 26._o 16._o fewaâ—ct_n those_o be_v elect_v which_o despise_v not_o their_o caller_n but_o follow_v and_o beleve_v he_o for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o but_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n aug._n li._n 1_o ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la q._n 1._o 23._o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o well_o do_v 6._o as_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v very_o often_o that_o god_n will_v repay_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 34_o and_o come_v you_o bless_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o why_o because_o i_o be_v hungry_a reward_n and_o you_o give_v
i_o meat_n thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v christ_n say_v here_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v because_o he_o be_v lust_n and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o every_o man_n without_o respect_n of_o their_o desert_n yea_o nor_o alike_o to_o every_o one_o but_o diverse_o according_a to_o great_a or_o lesser_a merit_n as_o here_o s._n chryso_n mt._n make_v it_o plain_a when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o although_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o sake_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o two_o chief_a place_n see_v s._n hiero._n upon_o this_o place_n and_o li._n 2_o adu_fw-la jovin_n c._n 15._o this_o also_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o they_o that_o have_v to_o bestow_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n that_o they_o have_v no_o carnal_a respect_n to_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1â—_n christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v their_o and_o our_o superior_a and_o *_o lord_n and_o master_n notwithstanding_o his_o humility_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o haultinesse_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o not_o superiority_n or_o lordship_n as_o some_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o chap._n xxi_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o passion_n jerusalem_n he_o enter_v with_o humility_n and_o triumph_n together_o 12_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n join_v with_o great_a marvel_n 15_o and_o to_o the_o ruler_n he_o bold_o defend_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d he_o nurse_v also_o that_o fruitless_a leaâ—â—e_a tree_n 23_o avouch_v his_o power_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n 28_o and_o foretell_v he_o in_o two_o parable_n their_o reprobation_n with_o the_o gentile_n vocation_n for_o their_o wicked_a desert_n 42_o and_o consequent_o their_o irreparable_a damnation_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereof_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n palm_n and_o be_v come_v to_o beth-phagee_a unto_o mount-olivet_a 1._o then_o jesus_n send_v two_o disciple_n 20._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o say_v to_o they_o 15_o go_v you_o into_o the_o town_n that_o be_v against_o you_o sunday_n and_o immediate_o ″_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n tie_v and_o a_o colt_n with_o she_o lose_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v aught_o unto_o you_o say_v you_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o and_o forthwith_o he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v 11._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o meek_a &_o sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o she_o that_o be_v use_v to_o the_o yoke_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o disciple_n go_v do_v as_o jesus_n command_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o bring_v ″_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n and_o lay_v their_o garment_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v thereon_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o *_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o do_v cut_v bough_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v ″_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 26._o bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n ⊢_o hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v jerusalem_n lent_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n 15._o of_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o see_v sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n 45._o and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o banker_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v pigeon_n he_o overthrewe_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o ″_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n âœ_o and_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o blind_a 11_o and_o the_o lame_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n see_v the_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o have_v indignation_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o say_v to_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o well_o 3._o have_v you_o never_o read_v that_o out_o of_o the_o ″_o mouth_n of_o infant_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o leave_v they_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o bethania_n and_o remain_v there_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n return_v into_o the_o city_n monday_n he_o be_v a_o hunger_a 13._o âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o and_o see_v a_o certain_a 44._o figtree_n by_o the_o way_n side_n he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o find_v nothing_o on_o it_o but_o leave_v only_o and_o he_o say_v to_o it_o never_o grow_v there_o fruit_n of_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o incontinent_a the_o figtree_n be_v wither_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o disciple_n see_v it_o maruel_v say_v how_o be_v it_o wither_v incontinent_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 20._o *_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o stagger_v not_o tvesday_n not_o only_o that_o of_o the_o figtree_n shall_v you_o do_v but_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n take_v up_o and_o throw_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n ″_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n 28._o say_v *_o ″_o in_o what_o power_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o 2_o i_o also_o will_v ask_v you_o one_o word_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v i_o i_o also_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o what_o power_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n but_o they_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o man_n we_o fear_v the_o multitude_n for_o all_o hold_n john_n as_o a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o answer_v to_o jesus_n they_o say_v we_o know_v not_o he_o also_o say_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o power_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o what_o be_v your_o opinion_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o come_v to_o â—_o the_o first_o he_o say_v son_n go_v work_n to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o afterward_o move_v with_o repentance_n he_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o come_v to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o go_v lord_n and_o he_o go_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o which_o of_o the_o two_o do_v the_o father_n will_v they_o say_v to_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o whore_n go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o for_o john_n come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o whore_n do_v believe_v he_o but_o you_o see_v it_o neither_o have_v you_o have_v repentance_n afterward_o to_o believe_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o a_o other_o parable_n hear_v you_o lent_n a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o householder_n who_o *_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n 1._o and_o make_v a_o hedge_n round_o about_o it_o 1._o and_o dig_v in_o it_o a_o press_n 9_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o fruit_n draw_v nigh_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n
propitiatory_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n do_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n seem_v unto_o thou_o more_o honourable_a which_o as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o so_o often_o do_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o sindon_n and_o stay_v there_o a_o while_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n again_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o his_o head_n the_o napkin_n wrap_v together_o 11._o the_o glory_n of_o who_o sepulchre_n we_o know_v be_v long_o prophety_v before_o joseph_n hew_v it_o out_o by_o esay_n saying_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v honour_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n and_o at_o this_o present_a notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n dominion_n yet_o do_v the_o religious_a christian_n catholic_a man_n by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n keep_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n church_n which_o be_v within_o a_o goodly_a church_n and_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o 19_o go_v then_o commission_n to_o baptize_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v upon_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 20._o with_o you_o all_o day_n here_o christ_n do_v promise_v his_o concurrence_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o cease_v till_o the_o world_n end_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o luther_n and_o caluin_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n s_o mark_v gospel_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o of_o his_o manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o galilee_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n unto_o the_o 10._o chap._n the_o three_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n chap._n 10._o the_o four_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n we_o have_v at_o large_a act._n 12_o and_o 15._o somewhat_o also_o col._n 4._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o philémon_n moreover_o of_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n we_o have_v 1_o pet._n 5._o for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n that_o only_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o wit_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n the_o other_o two_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v of_o antiquity_n count_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n themselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o peter_n mouth_n write_v at_o rome_n a_o brief_a gospel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n about_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n which_o when_o peter_n have_v hear_v he_o approve_v it_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n do_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 6._o hypotypos_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n hierom_n add_v how_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n there_o name_v alexandria_n and_o how_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v and_o admire_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o under_o s._n mark_v supplicibus_fw-la who_o be_v monk_n write_v a_o book_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n catalogo_fw-la and_o not_o only_a s._n hierom_n in_o marco_n &_o in_o philone_n but_o also_o eusebius_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 15._o 16._o 17._o epiphanius_n secta_fw-la 29_o nazaraeorum_n li._n 1._o to_o 2._o cassianus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la caenobiorum_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 5._o sozomenus_n li._n 1._o c._n 12._o nicephorus_n li._n 2_o c._n 15._o and_o diverse_a other_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n final_o he_o die_v say_v s._n hierom_n the_o 8_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n anianus_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o from_o alexandria_n he_o be_v 28._o translate_v to_o venice_n anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o send_v s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n to_o alexandria_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o this_o see_n be_v esteem_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 53._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 60._o &_o li._n 6._o ep_n 37._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o mark_n chap._n i._n john_n the_o eremite_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n preach_v penance_n manifestation_n and_o live_v himself_o according_o baptize_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 7_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n baptism_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o jesus_n there_o be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n 12_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o also_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14_o beginning_n in_o galilee_n 16_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v four_o disciple_n 21_o he_o preach_v first_o in_o capharnaum_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o beneficial_a miracle_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o 35_o then_o also_o but_o first_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o galilee_n with_o like_a miracle_n verse_n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o â—_o esay_n the_o prophet_n '_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n prophet_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o john_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n baptise_v 1._o and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n 10._o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jewrie_n 15._o and_o all_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n â—_o confess_v â—_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o john_n be_v â—_o clothe_v with_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o i_o after_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a stoop_v down_o to_o unloose_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o have_v baptize_v you_o â—_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n come_v jesus_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v ″_o baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o forth_o with_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o â—_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v make_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forth_o with_o *_o the_n spirit_n drive_v he_o out_o into_o â—_o the_o desert_n 1._o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o he_o be_v with_o beast_n manifestation_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o after_o that_o john_n be_v deliver_v up_o 12._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n 14._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n âœ_o
dew_n place_n how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o abide_v the_o profane_v of_o church_n now_o with_o heretical_a service_n and_o preach_v of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 17._o dâ—nne_v of_o thief_n if_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n because_o of_o profane_a and_o secular_a merchandise_n how_o much_o more_o now_o when_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o den_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o caluins_n bread_n chap._n xii_o he_o foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o parable_n their_o reprobation_n most_o worthy_a and_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n 10_o himself_o be_v the_o headstone_n thereof_o 13_o he_o defeat_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o about_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 18_o answer_v also_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o sadducces_n against_o the_o resurrection_n 28_o also_o the_o opposition_n of_o a_o scribe_n 35_o and_o so_o have_v put_v all_o the_o busy_a sect_n to_o silence_n he_o turn_v and_o pose_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o they_o imagine_v christ_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man_n 38_o bid_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n be_v ambitious_a and_o hypocrite_n 41_o he_o commend_v the_o poor_a widow_n for_o her_o two_o mite_n above_o al._n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n 1._o persecute_v a_o man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o 33._o and_o dig_v a_o trough_n 9_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n in_o season_n a_o servant_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o who_o apprehend_v he_o bet_fw-mi he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o again_o he_o send_v to_o they_o a_o other_o servant_n and_o he_o they_o wound_v in_o the_o head_n and_o use_v he_o reprocheful_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o again_o he_o send_v a_o other_o and_o he_o they_o kill_v and_o many_o other_o beat_v certain_a and_o kill_v other_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o therefore_o have_v yet_o one_o vineyard_n son_n most_o dear_a he_o also_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o last_o say_v that_o they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o husbandman_n say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o heier_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o apprehend_v he_o they_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o what_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v gentile_n he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o husbandman_n and_o will_v give_v the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o neither_o have_v you_o read_v this_o scripture_n the_o contain_v stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v 22._o the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o by_o our_o lord_n be_v this_o do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o parable_n to_o they_o and_o leave_v he_o they_o go_v their_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o and_o they_o send_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o herodian_o 15._o that_o they_o shall_v entrap_v he_o in_o his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o come_v 20._o say_v to_o he_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a speaker_n and_o care_v not_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o know_v their_o subtlety_n say_v to_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o bring_v i_o a_o penny_n that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o they_o bring_v it_o he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o inscription_n they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o render_v therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o that_o be_v god_n ″_o to_o god_n and_o they_o maruel_v at_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o saducee_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 23._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o moses_n write_v unto_o we_o 27._o that_o if_o any_o man_n brother_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o wife_n 6._o and_o leave_v no_o child_n ″_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o there_o be_v therefore_o seven_o brethren_n 5._o and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v leave_v no_o issue_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o second_o take_v she_o and_o die_v and_o neither_o this_o left_a issue_n and_o the_o three_o in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o seven_o take_v she_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v issue_n last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n also_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o these_o for_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v ″_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o ″_o the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v noâ—_n be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o 6_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n you_o therefore_o be_v much_o deceive_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o *_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n that_o have_v hear_v they_o question_v 34._o and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v well_o answer_v they_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o 5_o that_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o be_v hear_v israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o thy_o whole_a hart_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a mind_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a power_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o it_o 18._o thou_o shall_v love_v they_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o an_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o there_o be_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v to_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o that_o he_o be_v love_v from_o the_o whole_a hart_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a understanding_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o sufficient_a to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o all_o holocauste_n and_o sacrifice_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v wise_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n now_o dare_v ask_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o *_o jesus_n answer_v 41._o say_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o do_v the_o scribe_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 41._o âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n 1._o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o put_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o david_n therefore_o himself_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o whence_o be_v he_o his_o son_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n hear_v he_o glad_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n *_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o will_v walk_v in_o long_a robe_n and_o be_v salute_v in_o the_o marketplace_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o chaite_v in_o the_o synagogs_n and_o love_v the_o high_a
enough_o s._n matthew_n add_v these_o word_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o which_o contain_v all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o whole_a justice_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o christian_n or_o true_a believer_n shall_v do_v miracle_n but_o that_o some_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o shall_v have_v that_o gift_n the_o which_o be_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n execute_v by_o certain_a for_o the_o edification_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o argument_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n s_o luke_n gospel_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o infancy_n both_o of_o the_o precursor_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o chap._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o second_o of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3_o and_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o three_o of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n special_o in_o galilee_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o 4_o chap._n unto_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o 17._o the_o four_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o 17_o chap._n unto_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o 19_o the_o five_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o 19_o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n s._n luke_n be_v sectator_n say_v s._n hierome_n that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n catalago_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o peregrination_n and_o the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o from_o the_o 16_o chap._n s._n luke_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o train_n of_o s._n paul_n writing_n thus_o in_o the_o story_n forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o person_n common_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o book_n of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n s._n hierom_n understand_v this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o church_n 8._o where_o also_o he_o add_v some_o suppose_v so_o often_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o he_o mean_v of_o luke_n book_n and_o again_o luke_n learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v not_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v 2._o say_v as_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o who_o themselves_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n hierome_n therefore_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o compile_v as_o he_o have_v see_v 14._o s._n paul_n write_v of_o he_o by_o name_n to_o the_o colossian_n 21._o luke_n the_o physician_n salute_v you_o and_o to_o timothee_n luke_n alone_o be_v with_o i_o catalogo_fw-la final_o of_o his_o end_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n write_v he_o live_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n have_v no_o wife_n he_o be_v bury_v at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o city_n his_o bone_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o achaia_n the_o twentieth_o year_n of_o constantius_n constantinus_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o same_o translation_n also_o in_o another_o place_n against_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n it_o grieve_v he_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v cover_v with_o precious_a cover_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o either_o tie_v in_o clout_n or_o throw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n relic_n why_o be_v we_o then_o *_o sacrilegious_a when_o we_o enter_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constantius_n constantinus_n '_o the_o emperor_n sacrilegious_a who_o translate_v to_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothee_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n roar_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o vigilantius_n confess_v that_o they_o feel_v their_o presence_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v now_o as_o padua_n in_o italy_n wither_v it_o be_v again_o translate_v from_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o luke_n chap._n i._n the_o annunciation_n and_o conception_n first_o of_o the_o precursor_n himself_o 26_o and_o six_o month_n after_o of_o christ_n also_o himself_o 39_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n where_o both_o the_o mother_n do_v prophecy_n 5â—_n the_o nativity_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o precursor_n where_o his_o father_n do_v prophesy_v 80_o the_o precursor_n be_v from_o a_o child_n a_o eremite_n verse_n 1_o because_v many_o have_v go_v about_o to_o compile_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v accomplish_v among_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o according_a as_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n themselves_o saw_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o it_o seem_v good_a also_o unto_o i_o ″_o have_v diligent_o attein_v to_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n 1._o good_a *_o theophilus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o word_n where_o of_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o jewrie_n baptist_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharie_n 10._o of_o the_o *_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n elizabeth_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v both_o ″_o just_a before_o god_n walk_a ″_o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n ″_o and_o iustification_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o blame_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o have_v no_o son_n for_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o both_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o their_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o execute_v the_o priestly_a function_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n 17._o he_o go_v forth_o by_o lot_n *_o to_o offer_v incense_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v do_n pray_v without_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o incense_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o zacharie_n be_v trouble_v see_v he_o and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharie_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v ″_o joy_n and_o exultation_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o nativity_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a before_o our_o lord_n nazarite_n and_o wine_n and_o sicer_n he_o shall_v not_o drink_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o shall_v *_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o *_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n 14._o that_o he_o may_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o incredulous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o prepare_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o perfect_a people_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o zacharie_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o wife_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o her_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o assist_v before_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o evangelise_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o behold_v word_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v for-because_a thou_o have_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o people_n be_v expect_v zacharie_n and_o they_o maruel_v that_o he_o make_v tarriance_n in_o the_o temple_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o come_v forth_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o
vision_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o make_v sign_n to_o they_o and_o remain_v dumb_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n be_v expire_v ″_o he_o depart_v into_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o after_o these_o day_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o thus_o have_v our_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o advent_a and_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n 18_o call_v nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o *_o to_o a_o virgin_n despouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v marie_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v enter_v in_o 42._o say_v unto_o she_o ″_o haile_o ″_o full_o of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o have_v hear_v be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v 14._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o *_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o *_o and_o he_o shall_v 27_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o marie_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n mean_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v ″_o because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_n thou_o and_o therefore_o also_o that_o which_o of_o thou_o shall_v be_v bear_v holy_a shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o behold_v ″_o elisabeth_n thy_o cousin_n she_o also_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o month_n be_v the_o sixth_o to_o she_o that_o be_v call_v barren_a âœ_o verse_n 37_o because_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n any_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o marie_n say_v man_n behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n ⊢_o and_n the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o marie_n rise_v up_o in_o those_o day_n advent_a go_v unto_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o speed_n into_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o she_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharie_n and_o salute_v elisabeth_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o elisabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n infant_n do_v leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elisabeth_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o she_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v ″_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o ″_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o for_o behold_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n found_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o infant_n in_o my_o womb_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v because_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v speak_v to_o she_o by_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v our_o lord_n evensong_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o because_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaid_n for_o behold_v from_o hence_o forth_o honour_n all_o generation_n ″_o shall_v call_v i_o bless_v âœ_o verse_n 49_o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o i_o and_o holy_a in_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o his_o mercy_n from_o generation_n unto_o generation_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o he_o have_v show_v might_n in_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v disperse_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o he_o have_v depose_v the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a âœ_o verse_n 53_o the_o hungry_a he_o have_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o scotfree_a he_o have_v send_v away_o empty_a âœ_o verse_n 54_o he_o have_v receive_v israel_n his_o child_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 56_o and_o marie_n tarry_v with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o she_o return_v into_o her_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o elisabeths_n full_a time_n be_v come_v to_o be_v deliver_v day_n and_o she_o bear_v a_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 58_o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n hear_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n with_o she_o and_o they_o do_v congratulate_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o by_o his_o father_n name_n zacharie_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n âœ_o verse_n 61_o and_o they_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 62_o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v âœ_o verse_n 63_o and_o demand_v a_o writing_n table_n he_o write_v 13._o say_v *_o john_n be_v his_o name_n and_o they_o all_o maruel_v âœ_o verse_n 64_o and_o forthwith_v his_o mouth_n be_v open_v and_o his_o tongue_n and_o he_o speak_v blessing_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 65_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v bruit_v over_o all_o the_o hil-countrie_n of_o jewrie_n âœ_o verse_n 66_o and_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o hart_n say_v what_o a_o one_o trow_o you_o shall_v this_o child_n be_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 67_o and_o zacharie_n his_o father_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o prophesy_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 68_o bless_a be_v our_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n laudes_fw-la because_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 69_o and_o have_v erect_v the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n his_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 70_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n âœ_o verse_n 71_o salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 72_o to_o work_n mercy_n with_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a testament_n âœ_o verse_n 73_o *_o the_o other_o which_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n our_o father_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 74_o that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o we_o that_o without_o fear_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 75_o in_o holiness_n and_o ″_o justice_n before_o he_o all_o our_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 76_o and_o thou_o child_n 1._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o *_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n unto_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 78_o through_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n in_o which_o ″_o the_o *_o orient_n from_o on_o high_a 12._o have_v visit_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 79_o to_o illuminate_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o direct_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 80_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v strengthen_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v pauli_n in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n to_o israel_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 3._o have_v diligent_o attein_v counsel_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o
for_o lone_a be_v forbid_v as_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o great_a shame_n and_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o use_v or_o suffer_v among_o christian_n or_o so_o cover_v and_o cloak_v under_o the_o habit_n of_o other_o contract_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n vii_o he_o testify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v a_o gentil_n to_o be_v great_a they_o he_o find_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o cure_v his_o servant_n absent_a 11_o the_o widow_n son_n he_o reviu_v and_o restore_v to_o she_o and_o be_v renown_v thereupon_o 18_o to_o johns_n messenger_n he_o answer_v with_o miracle_n leave_v to_o john_n to_o preach_v thereby_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 24_o and_o afterward_o he_o declare_v how_o worthy_a credit_n be_v johns_n testimony_n 29_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pharisee_n 31_o who_o with_o neither_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o live_a can_v be_v win_v 36_o show_v also_o unto_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o marie_n magdalen_n how_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n not_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o faith_n and_o penance_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o have_v full_o say_v all_o his_o word_n into_o the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n he_o enter_v into_o capharnaum_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o certain_a centurion_n be_v sick_a be_v ready_a to_o die_v who_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n beseech_v he_o earnest_o say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v ″_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n the_o centurion_n send_v his_o friend_n unto_o he_o say_v lord_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o for_o 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v to_o thou_o but_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v make_v whole_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o which_o jesus_n hear_v marvel_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o he_o say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o neither_o in_o israel_n have_v i_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v be_v return_v home_o find_v the_o servant_n that_o have_v be_v sick_a whole_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o afterward_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n that_o be_v call_v naim_n and_o there_o go_v with_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v carry_v forth_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o city_n with_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v see_v be_v move_v with_o mercy_n upon_o she_o he_o say_v to_o she_o weep_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o come_v near_o and_o touch_v the_o coffin_n and_o they_o that_o carry_v it_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o give_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o fear_n take_v they_o all_o and_o they_o magnify_v god_n say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v among_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o say_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o jewrie_n of_o he_o and_o into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o johns_n disciple_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 2_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o and_o john_n call_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o to_o jesus_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o expect_v we_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o the_o man_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n have_v send_v we_o to_o thou_o sie_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o expect_v we_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o malady_n and_o hurt_n and_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o many_o blind_a he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v sight_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o answer_v he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o report_v to_o john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v *_o that_o the_o blind_a see_v 1._o the_o jame_n walk_v the_o leper_n be_v make_v clean_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o it_o the_o poor_a be_v evangelize_v and_o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o *_o and_o when_o johns_n messenger_n be_v depart_v 7_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v of_o john_n to_o the_o multitude_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n move_v with_o the_o wind_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o what_o go_v you_o forth_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o 4._o soft_a garment_n behold_v they_o that_o be_v in_o costly_a apparel_n and_o delicacy_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o king_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n certes_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o a_o great_a prophet_n among_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o lawyer_n damnation_n despise_v the_o cousel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o then_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o whereunto_o be_v they_o like_a âœ_o verse_n 32_o they_o be_v like_a to_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o speak_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v lament_v and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v 4._o âœ_o verse_n 33_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v *_o neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_a wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gurmander_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n desire_v he_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o sept._n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o sinner_n as_o she_o know_v that_o he_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n she_o bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o stand_v behind_o beside_o his_o foot_n she_o begin_v to_o sin_n water_n his_o foot_n with_o tear_n &_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n &_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v know_v certes_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n she_o be_v which_o touch_v he_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o jesus_n ansering_a
and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o cure_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o upon_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n thereof_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o dust_n also_o of_o your_o city_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v of_o against_o you_o yet_o this_o know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v julian._n more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o that_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o woe_n to_o thou_o corozáim_v woe_n to_o thou_o beth-saida_a for_o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n sit_v past_a in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o thou_o capharnaum_n that_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o even_o unto_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o seventie-two_a return_v with_o joy_n say_v lord_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o see_v satan_n as_o a_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o yet_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o ″_o to_o little_a one_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_n master_n by_o do_v of_o what_o thing_n shall_v i_o possess_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o la_o what_o be_v write_v 5_o how_o read_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_n answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o thy_o whole_a hart_n 18._o and_o with_o thy_o whole_a foul_a and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a ″_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o desirous_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v to_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n take_v it_o supererogation_n say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o also_o spoil_v he_o and_o give_v he_o wound_n go_v away_o leave_v he_o ″_o half-dead_a âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n go_v down_o the_o same_o way_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o place_n and_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o a_o certain_a samaritane_n go_v his_o journey_n come_v near_o he_o and_o see_v he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o go_v unto_o he_o bind_v his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o beast_n bring_v he_o into_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v forth_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v have_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d supererogate_v i_o at_o my_o return_n will_v repay_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o which_o of_o these_o three_o in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o in_o like_a manner_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a town_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v marie_n who_o sit_v also_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n hear_v his_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o martha_n be_v busy_a about_o much_o service_n who_o stand_v and_o say_v lord_n have_v thou_o no_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o alone_o to_o serve_v speak_v to_o she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o be_v trouble_v about_o very_o many_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a ″_o marry_o have_v choose_v the_o best_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n x._o 21._o to_o little_a one_o by_o this_o place_n every_o vulgar_a artificer_n may_v not_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o learned_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o afterward_o endew_a fisher_n and_o vulgar_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o tongue_n without_o their_o industry_n study_n and_o teach_v though_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a providence_n he_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o the_o world_n heretic_n that_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o he_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o cunning_a orator_n or_o subtle_a disputer_n but_o by_o the_o plain_a force_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o s._n augustine_n count_v great_a than_o all_o other_o miracle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o poor_a humble_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n know_v by_o their_o faith_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a rather_o than_o arius_n caluin_n and_o other_o like_a proud_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 28._o this_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a not_o only_o by_o believe_v but_o by_o do_v the_o heretic_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n keep_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o example_n of_o diverse_a that_o have_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o life_n 3._o reg_fw-la 14_o 8._o â—_o par._n 15_o 15._o ps_n 118_o 10._o ecclci_fw-la 47_o 9_o 10._o 4_o reg._n 20_o 3._o 5._o luc._n 1_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o christ_n propose_v for_o the_o mean_a to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a he_o have_v mock_v this_o lawyer_n and_o other_o and_o not_o teach_v they_o 30._o half_a dead_a here_o be_v signify_v man_n wound_v very_o sore_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o freewill_a 1._o and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o yet_o that_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o freewill_a explicate_v nor_o the_o rest_n be_v extinguish_v in_o man_n or_o take_v away_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n signify_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n conc._n this_o samaritane_n be_v christ_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o
one_o groat_n do_v she_o not_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n and_o seek_v diligent_o until_o she_o find_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o she_o have_v find_v call_v together_o her_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v find_v the_o groat_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n ″_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n upon_o one_o sinner_n that_o do_v penance_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v lent_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o young_a of_o they_o say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n give_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o substance_n that_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o he_o divide_v unto_o they_o the_o substance_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o not_o many_o day_n after_o the_o young_a son_n gather_v all_o his_o thing_n together_o go_v from_o home_n into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o there_o he_o waste_v his_o substance_n live_v riotous_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o there_o fall_v a_o sore_a famine_n in_o that_o country_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o need_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o go_v and_o cleaved_a to_o one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o country_n and_o he_o send_v he_o into_o his_o farm_n to_o feed_v swine_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n of_o the_o husk_n that_o the_o swine_v do_v eat_v and_o no_o body_n give_v unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o return_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o of_o my_o father_n hireling_n have_v abundance_n of_o bread_n and_o i_o here_o perish_v for_o famine_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o be_o not_o now_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hireling_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o rise_v up_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o sinner_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o of_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n and_o run_v to_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o his_o son_n say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n &_o before_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o now_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n quick_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o steal_v and_o do_v it_o on_o he_o and_o put_v a_o ring_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n upon_o his_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o bring_v ″_o the_o fat_a calf_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o make_v merry_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o because_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v reviue_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v merry_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o his_o elder_a son_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o when_o he_o come_v and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o house_n he_o hear_v music_n and_o dance_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o servant_n and_o ask_v what_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o brother_n be_v come_v and_o thy_o father_n have_v kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o safe_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o he_o have_v indignation_n and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o his_o father_n therefore_o go_v forth_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o his_o father_n behold_v so_o many_o year_n do_v i_o serve_v thou_o and_o i_o never_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n and_o thou_o do_v never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n to_o make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o after_o that_o thy_o son_n this_o that_o have_v devour_v his_o substance_n with_o whore_n be_v come_v thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v always_o with_o i_o and_o all_o my_o thing_n be_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a because_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v reviue_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xv._o 7._o then_o upon_o ninety_o nine_o just_a penitent_n neither_o god_n nor_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n nor_o man_n in_o earth_n do_v for_o all_o that_o esteem_v more_o of_o penitent_a sinner_n than_o they_o do_v of_o they_o that_o continue_v just_a and_o godly_a though_o by_o the_o sudden_a motion_n and_o present_a affection_n of_o joy_n that_o man_n take_v and_o express_v in_o such_o alteration_n and_o new_a fall_v good_a it_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o every_o sinner_n be_v exceed_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o give_v his_o saint_n new_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n in_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o before_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n and_o other_o celestial_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v at_o every_o sinner_n conversion_n heart_n they_o know_v then_o and_o have_v care_n of_o we_o yea_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a repentance_n be_v open_a to_o they_o how_o then_o can_v they_o not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o betwixt_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n 14._o the_o one_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v as_o the_o other_o and_o as_o near_o god_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o only_o they_o see_v and_o know_v our_o affair_n as_o the_o other_o 23._o the_o fat_a calf_n this_o feast_n and_o festivitie_n say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o qu._n euang._n c._n 33._o to_o 4._o be_v now_o celebrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n be_v dilate_v and_o spread_v altar_n for_o that_o calf_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n and_o also_o feed_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o as_o the_o calf_n signify_v the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o first_o stole_n may_v signify_v our_o innocence_n restore_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n other_o grace_n and_o gift_n give_v we_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n chap._n xvi_o he_o teach_v the_o scotfree_a to_o procure_v heaven_n with_o their_o riches_n 14_o and_o be_v therefore_o deride_v of_o the_o covetous_a pharisee_n who_o see_v temporal_a riches_n promise_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o now_o be_v come_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n howbeit_o the_o law_n for_o all_o that_o in_o no_o jot_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a 19_o foretell_v they_o also_o that_o the_o covetous_a jewis_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n when_o poor_a laxarus_fw-la the_o penitent_a gentle_o shall_v rest_v in_o his_o bosom_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o say_v also_o to_o his_o disciple_n pentecost_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a scotfree_a man_n that_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d bailife_n &_o he_o be_v il_fw-mi report_v of_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o that_o have_v waste_v his_o good_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o hear_v i_o this_o of_o thou_o render_v account_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d bailiship_n for_o now_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o be_v bailife_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o bailife_n say_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o my_o lord_n take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o bailiship_n dig_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v that_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o bailiship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o call_v together_o every_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n debtor_n he_o say_v to_o the_o first_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o owe_v my_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o pipe_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o write_v fifty_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o after_o that_o he_o say_v to_o a_o other_o but_o thou_o how_o much_o do_v thou_o owe_v who_o say_v a_o hundred_o quarter_n of_o wheat_n he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o write_v eighty_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o ″_o the_o lord_n praise_v the_o bailife_n of_o iniquity_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wiser_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o their_o generation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o the_o riches_n mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v ″_o they_o may_v
receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o jest_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o great_a also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o little_a be_v unjust_a in_o the_o great_a also_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o if_o than_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unjust_a mammon_n riches_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a who_o may_v credit_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o other_o man_n 24._o that_o which_o be_v you_o who_o will_v give_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o cleave_v to_o one_o and_o contemn_v the_o other_o you_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n 12._o because_o that_o which_o be_v high_a to_o man_n be_v abomination_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o the_o la_o and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o john_n from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v evangelize_v 18._o and_o every_o one_o do_v force_n towards_o it_o 9_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o la_o to_o fall_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o *_o every_o one_o that_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n 11._o ″_o and_o marry_v a_o other_o commit_v advoutrie_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v from_o her_o husband_n commit_v advourrie_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a scotfree_a man_n lent_n &_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o he_o fare_v every_o day_n magnifical_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n call_v lazarus_n that_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o scotfree_a man_n table_n but_o the_o dog_n also_o come_v and_o lick_v his_o sore_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v ″_o of_o the_o angel_n into_o ″_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o scotfree_a man_n also_o die_v and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n he_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o of_o nepot_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n into_o water_n for_o to_o cool_v my_o tongue_n because_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o he_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o do_v receive_v hiero._n good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o lazarus_n likewise_o evil_a but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v fix_v ″_o a_o great_a distance_n chaos_n that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o may_v not_o neither_o go_v from_o thence_o hither_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v then_o father_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o to_o testify_v unto_o they_o ″_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o he_o 14._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o he_o say_v no_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o some_o man_n shall_v go_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o they_o will_v do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o if_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v they_o believe_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 2._o the_o lord_n praise_v this_o man_n deceive_v his_o master_n be_v not_o praise_v nor_o we_o warrant_v by_o his_o fact_n to_o gain_v unjust_o for_o to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o give_v alm_n work_n but_o his_o prudence_n in_o that_o he_o provide_v so_o substantial_o for_o himself_o while_o his_o master_n good_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v commend_v not_o for_o a_o virtue_n but_o for_o aworldly_a policy_n and_o propose_v as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o careful_a provision_n that_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v god_n steward_n in_o earth_n shall_v make_v for_o their_o soul_n against_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o bailiship_n and_o be_v call_v to_o account_v which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o for_o a_o condemnation_n of_o faithful_a man_n folly_n and_o negligence_n that_o be_v assure_v they_o shall_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o well_o know_v they_o may_v gain_v salutation_n by_o their_o money_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n thereof_o 9_o they_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v 9_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o great_a almesman_n and_o a_o wondered_a force_n and_o virtue_n in_o alm_n 25._o whith_fw-mi beside_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n meritorious_a which_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v purge_v sin_n and_o gain_v heaven_n pocure_v also_o not_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o beadsman_n in_o earth_n us._n but_o their_o patronage_n in_o heaven_n also_o whereby_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o live_n and_o namely_o for_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v behold_v in_o their_o life_n be_v prove_v yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v receive_v their_o friend_n which_o be_v once_o their_o benefactor_n into_o their_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o farmer_n who_o the_o ill_a steward_n pleasure_v may_v receive_v their_o friend_n into_o their_o earthly_a house_n which_o also_o insinuate_v to_o we_o that_o alm_n bestow_v special_o upon_o holy_a man_n who_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o god_n grace_n may_v much_o more_o help_v we_o then_o our_o charitable_a deed_n do_v upon_o vulgar_a man_n in_o necessity_n though_o that_o be_v of_o exceed_a great_a merit_n also_o see_v all_o this_o in_o these_o doctor_n follow_a hiero._n qu._n 6._o add_v algas_n to_o 3._o ambros_n in_o luc._n august_n ser_fw-mi 35_o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n c._n 1._o gregor_n moral_a li._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o augu._n li._n 2_o q._n euang._n qu._n 34._o chrys_n ho._n 3â—_n ad_fw-la po_fw-la antioch_n to_o 5._o 18._o and_o marry_v unlawful_a the_o good_a of_o marriage_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n and_o man_n be_v in_o issue_n and_o fidelity_n of_o chastity_n but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v also_o in_o holiness_n of_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o marry_v again_o though_o there_o be_v a_o divorce_n make_v so_o long_o as_o the_o party_n live_v aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 24_o to_o 6._o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o mark_n 10_o 11._o 22._o of_o the_o angel_n man_n angel_n carry_v good_a man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n now_o as_o they_o do_v then_o his_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n see_v the_o reward_n of_o poverty_n affliction_n and_o patience_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o end_n and_o reward_n of_o wealth_n join_v with_o unmercifulnes_n note_v also_o here_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o nor_o hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n 22._o abraham_n bosom_n bosom_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o rest_a place_n of_o all_o they_o that_o die_v in_o perfect_a state_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n time_n heaven_n before_o be_v shut_v from_o man_n it_o be_v call_v in_o zacharie_n patrum_fw-la a_o lake_n without_o water_n 11._o and_o sometime_o a_o prison_n but_o most_o common_o of_o the_o divine_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a part_n or_o brim_n of_o hell_n 7._o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n be_v far_o jower_n than_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o be_v call_v infernum_fw-la inferius_fw-la 99_o the_o lower_n hell_n where_o this_o mansion_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o hell_n s._n augustine_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n he_o nor_o no_o catholic_a man_n ever_o doubt_v as_o all_o the_o father_n make_v it_o most_o certain_a father_n that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v to_o
the_o place_n where_o man_n must_v adore_v 13._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o jesus_n '_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n adore_v the_o father_n 36._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o you_o adore_v that_o you_o know_v not_o we_o adore_v that_o we_o know_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v when_o the_o true_a adorer_n shall_v adore_v the_o father_n ″_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n for_o the_o father_n also_o seek_v such_o to_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o adore_v he_o must_v adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v show_v we_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o incontinent_a his_o disciple_n come_v and_o they_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n no_o man_n for_o all_o that_o say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o the_o woman_n therefore_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o she_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o those_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o he_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o go_v forth_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o disciple_n desire_v he_o say_v rabbi_n eat_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o for_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o perfect_v his_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o yet_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o harvest_n come_v behold_v i_o say_v to_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o country_n that_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v hire_v and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o in_o this_o be_v the_o say_n true_a that_o it_o be_v one_o man_n that_o sow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o other_o that_o reap_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o which_o you_o labour_v not_o other_o have_v labour_v and_o you_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o of_o that_o city_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o the_o samaritan_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o instruction_n woman_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o therefore_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v there_o and_o he_o tarry_v there_o two_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o many_o more_o believe_v for_o his_o own_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o now_o not_o for_o thy_o say_n do_v we_o believe_v for_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v and_o do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o after_o the_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o for_o jesus_n himself_o give_v testimony_n that_o a_o prophet_n have_v not_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 12_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o therefore_o *_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n 14_o the_o galilaean_o receive_v he_o 14._o whereas_o they_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o festival_n day_n for_o themselves_o also_o come_v to_o the_o festival_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o he_o come_v again_o therefore_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n 9_o *_o where_o he_o make_v water_n wine_n pentecost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a lord_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capharnáum_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o he_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n come_v from_o jewrie_n into_o galilee_n go_v to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o &_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 48_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o unless_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o believe_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 49_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n come_v down_o before_o that_o my_o son_n die_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thy_o son_n live_v the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o and_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o they_o bring_v word_n say_v that_o his_o son_n live_v âœ_o verse_n 52_o he_o ask_v therefore_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n wherein_o he_o be_v amend_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o that_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o the_o father_n therefore_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n wherein_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o this_o again_o the_o *_o second_n sign_n do_v jesus_n 11._o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o jewrie_n into_o galilee_n annotation_n chap._n four_o â—0_n our_o father_n adore_v temple_n by_o adoration_n be_v mean_v do_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o other_o office_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o place_n the_o samaritan_n to_o defend_v their_o adore_v in_o garizim_n pretend_v their_o worship_v there_o to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n refer_v it_o to_o jacob_n whereas_o in_o deed_n that_o patriarch_n adore_v there_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v appoint_v or_o the_o law_n give_v 8._o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o schism_n which_o be_v begone_v by_o manasses_n a_o fugitive_a priest_n only_o to_o hold_v his_o unlawful_a wife_n thereby_o and_o to_o obtain_v superiority_n in_o schism_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o brethren_n long_o after_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o the_o revolt_n be_v make_v therefore_o christ_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n thereof_o but_o the_o samaritan_n none_n at_o al._n josephus_n also_o record_v how_o the_o samaritan_n demand_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o like_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n pretend_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o worthy_a prevail_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n as_o the_o other_o and_o to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n 6._o but_o their_o schismatical_a hypocrisy_n be_v easy_o spy_v and_o dimiss_v with_o nothing_o an_o other_o time_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n as_o the_o same_o writer_n testify_v make_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o alexandria_n about_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o schismatical_a temple_n and_o service_n in_o garizim_n and_o the_o other_o true_a temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o arbitrement_n by_o ptolomaeus_n the_o king_n commandment_n only_o to_o trieâ—_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v first_o and_o the_o schismatic_n as_o their_o custom_n be_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la can_v make_v their_o church_n or_o service_n as_o old_a as_o they_o listen_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o our_o schismatic_n do_v now_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o when_o the_o trial_n be_v make_v only_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v invincible_o prove_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o priest_n succession_n and_o by_o the_o just_a note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o schismatic_n go_v out_o from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o the_o false_a temple_n and_o false_a adoration_n and_o so_o it_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o samaritan_n put_v to_o silence_n afterward_o the_o say_a schismatic_n which_o be_v light_o the_o end_n of_o all_o schism_n revolt_v quite_o from_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o dedicate_v their_o temple_n in_o garîzim_n to_o jupiter_n olympius_n as_o caluins_n supper_n and_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v like_a at_o length_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n 23._o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v she_o that_o the_o
week_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a time_n i_o be_o with_o you_o 33._o and_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o you_o seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v and_o where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v not_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o whither_o will_v this_o man_n go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v into_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o teach_v the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o what_o be_v this_o say_n that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v and_o where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v not_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o in_o the_o last_o 36._o the_o *_o great_a day_n of_o the_o festivitie_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 28._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o world_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o of_o that_o multitude_n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n of_o he_o some_o say_v this_o be_v the_o prophet_n in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o other_o say_v this_o be_v christ_n but_o certain_a say_v why_o do_v christ_n come_v from_o galilee_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 42_o do_v not_o the_o *_o scripture_n say_v that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o from_o bethlehem_n the_o town_n where_o david_n be_v christ_n do_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 43_o therefore_o there_o arise_v dissension_n in_o the_o multitude_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o will_v have_v apprehend_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o the_o minister_n therefore_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v to_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o the_o minister_n answer_v never_o do_v there_o man_n so_o speak_v as_o this_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o answer_v they_o why_o be_v you_o also_o seduce_v âœ_o verse_n 48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o but_o this_o multitude_n that_o know_v not_o the_o la_o be_v accurse_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o nicodemus_n say_v to_o they_o gamaliel_n he_o *_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n 2._o who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o do_v our_o la_o judge_v a_o man_n unless_o it_o first_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 52_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o be_v thou_o also_o a_o galilaean_a search_v and_o see_v that_o from_o galilee_n a_o prophet_n rise_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o every_o man_n return_v to_o his_o house_n chap._n viii_o again_o in_o the_o temple_n absolve_a a_o advoutresse_n after_o his_o merciful_a manner_n and_o yet_o withal_o declare_v against_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o favourer_n of_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o moses_n 12_o he_o teach_v open_o and_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o apprehend_v tell_v they_o both_o of_o his_o godhead_n 21_o and_o of_o their_o reprobation_n 28_o of_o his_o exaltation_n also_o by_o their_o crucify_a of_o he_o 31_o exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o perseuére_n 33_o and_o show_v they_o that_o seek_v his_o death_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o free_a 39_o nor_o of_o abraham_n 41_o nor_o of_o god_n 44_o but_o of_o the_o devil_n 45_o but_o that_o himself_o be_v of_o god_n 52_o and_o great_a and_o auncient_a than_o abraham_n 59_o for_o the_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o but_o in_o vain_a verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o mount-olivet_a lent_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n again_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o and_o sit_v he_o teach_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v a_o woman_n take_v in_o advoutrie_n and_o they_o do_v set_v she_o in_o the_o mid_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v even_o now_o take_v in_o advoutrie_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o in_o the_o la_o moses_n command_v we_o to_o stone_n such_o 10._o what_o say_v thou_o therefore_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n bow_v himself_o down_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v in_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o when_o they_o therefore_o continue_v ask_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v to_o they_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n of_o you_o let_v he_o first_o throw_v the_o stone_n at_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o again_o bow_v himself_o he_o write_v in_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o hear_v go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o seniors_n and_o jesus_n alone_o remain_v and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o himself_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n where_o be_v they_o that_o accuse_v thou_o have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v 54._o neither_o will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o now_o sin_n no_o more_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o lent_n again_o therefore_o jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o give_v testimony_n of_o thyself_o thy_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o although_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a because_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v &_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o i_o come_v or_o whither_o i_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o i_o do_v judge_n my_o judgement_n be_v true_a because_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o in_o your_o la_o it_o be_v write_v 15._o that_o *_o the_n testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n give_v testimony_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v neither_o i_o do_v you_o know_v nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o do_v know_v i_o perhaps_o you_o may_v know_v my_o father_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o these_o word_n jesus_n speak_v in_o the_o treasury_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n apprehend_v he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o again_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o lent_n i_o go_v and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v not_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v why_o will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v not_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o creature_n the_o beginning_n who_o also_o speak_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o speak_v and_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o his_o father_n be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v exalt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o of_o myself_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o and_o he_o
the_o pool_n of_o siloé_n and_o wash_v and_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o where_o be_v he_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a to_o the_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o jesus_n make_v the_o clay_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o again_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o see_v but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n &_o i_o wash_v and_o i_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o certain_a therefore_o of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v these_o sign_n and_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o blind_a again_o thou_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o lew_n therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o saw_n until_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n of_o he_o that_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o ask_v they_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a how_o then_o do_v he_o now_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o his_o parent_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o how_o he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o ask_v himself_o he_o be_v of_o age_n let_v himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o these_o thing_n his_o parent_n say_v because_o they_o fear_v the_o lew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o conspire_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v ″_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o do_v his_o parent_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o they_o therefore_o again_o call_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o say_v to_o he_o 9_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o he_o therefore_o say_v to_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o do_v he_o open_v thy_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_o answer_v they_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o become_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o they_o revile_v he_o therefore_o &_o say_v be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n but_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o we_o know_v that_o to_o moses_n god_n do_v speak_v but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o we_o know_v that_o sinner_n god_n do_v not_o hear_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seruer_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o will_v of_o he_o he_o he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v that_o any_o man_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o unless_o this_o man_n be_v of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v whole_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o forth_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o cast_v he_o forth_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o both_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o fall_v down_o he_o adore_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o for_o judgement_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n blindness_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o they_o that_o see_v may_v become_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o be_v we_o also_o blind_a âœ_o verse_n 41_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v that_o we_o see_v your_o sin_n remain_v annotation_n chap._n ix_o 6._o make_a clay_n ceremony_n christ_n that_o can_v have_v cure_v this_o man_n by_o his_o only_a will_n or_o word_n yet_o use_v certain_a creature_n as_o his_o instrument_n in_o work_v and_o diverse_a circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n clay_n water_n anoint_v wash_a etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_v then_o that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n use_v such_o diversity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n external_a in_o cure_v our_o soul_n 22._o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n translation_n the_o heretic_n untrue_o translate_v here_o &_o v._o 35._o excommunicate_v to_o make_v the_o simple_a conceive_v the_o church_n excommunication_n to_o be_v no_o other_o or_o no_o better_a or_o no_o more_o right_o use_v against_o they_o than_o this_o cast_v our_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o such_o as_o confesss_v our_o saviour_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v translate_v for_o synagogue_n synagogue_n church_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a for_o law_n grace_n for_o flesh_n spirit_n for_o moses_n christ_n for_o no_o less_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunication_n beside_o that_o not_o every_o one_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n excommunication_n law_n nor_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o now_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n 17._o either_o by_o his_o own_o will_n or_o for_o his_o just_a desert_n thrust_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n he_o be_v quite_o abandon_v out_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o so_o continue_v as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o thrust_v this_o poor_a man_n and_o such_o other_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunicate_v heretic_n there_o be_v as_o great_a odds_n as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n he_o be_v use_v so_o for_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n these_o for_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n some_o more_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o that_o corrupt_a sentence_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretend_a excommunication_n execute_v against_o catholic_a man_n by_o our_o heretic_n although_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o great_a resemblance_n for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n sometime_o yet_o have_v they_o authority_n in_o deed_n by_o god_n law_n so_o to_o punish_v contemner_n of_o their_o law_n excommunication_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v fear_v and_o respect_v even_o of_o good_a man_n but_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n or_o any_o offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v at_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n right_a and_o fashion_n of_o the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n all_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o flee_v and_o not_o tarry_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o according_a to_o the_o warning_n give_v against_o coré_n and_o dathan_n be_v you_o separate_v from_o their_o tabernacle_n 16._o lest_o you_o be_v wrap_v in_o their_o sin_n chap._n x._o he_o continue_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o pharisee_n show_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o he_o be_v wolf_n and_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sheep_n 11_o but_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o good_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v the_o sheep_n from_o these_o wolf_n he_o will_v yield_v his_o life_n which_o otherwise_o no_o might_n of_o they_o can_v take_v from_o
flee_v flee_v every_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o abide_v with_o his_o flock_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n even_o to_o death_n except_o himself_o be_v personal_o seek_v for_o rather_o than_o the_o flock_n or_o the_o flock_n itself_o forsake_v he_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pastor_n may_v flee_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o s._n athan._n apol._n de_fw-la sva_fw-la fuâ—â—_n august_n ep_v 100l_n 21._o the_o dedication_n machabaeus_n this_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n institute_v by_o judas_n machabaeus_n li._n 1_o mach._n c._n 4._o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o honouran_n keep_v that_o feast_n institute_v by_o he_o &_o our_o heretic_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a church_n 12._o use_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o the_o dedication_n also_o of_o christian_a church_n be_v warrant_v thereby_o with_o the_o annual_a memory_n thereof_o and_o it_o prove_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v institute_v without_o any_o express_a commandment_n in_o scripture_n 2d_o that_o which_o he_o give_v i_o father_n thus_o read_v also_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n namely_o s._n hilar._n trin._n li._n 7_o post_v medium_n s._n ambr._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n li._n 3._o c._n 18._o s._n august_n in_o io._n tract_n 4â—_n s._n cyril_n li._n 7_o in_o io_n c._n 10._o and_o use_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o some_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n wicked_o accuse_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o falsify_v this_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n autotheisme_n which_o they_o less_o can_v abide_v for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o caluins_n autotheisme_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v his_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o his_o substance_n see_v the_o 2_o annot._n in_o 1_o io._n v._o 1._o chap._n xi_o he_o come_v once_o again_o into_o jewrie_n bold_o the_o time_n that_o he_o will_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o raise_v lazarus_n four_a day_n bury_v 47._o at_o which_o miracle_n the_o blind_a malice_n of_o the_o ruler_n so_o increase_v that_o in_o council_n they_o conclude_v to_o make_v he_o away_o howbeit_o the_o high_a priest_n prophesi_v unaware_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n â—4_n he_o thereupon_o go_v again_o out_o of_o the_o way_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sick_a man_n lent_n lazarus_n of_o bethánia_n 37_o of_o the_o town_n of_o marie_n and_o martha_n her_o sister_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o marie_n be_v she_o *_o that_o anoint_a our_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o his_o sister_n therefore_o send_v to_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n hear_v say_v to_o they_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n marie_n and_o lazarus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o he_o hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a than_o he_o tarry_v in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o after_o this_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jewrie_n again_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n now_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelue_fw-mi hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o the_o light_n be_v not_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v and_o after_o this_o he_o say_v to_o they_o lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v raise_v he_o from_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n &_o they_o though_o that_o he_o speak_v somni_fw-la of_o the_o sleep_a of_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o then_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o thomas_n therefore_o who_o be_v call_v didymus_n say_v to_o his_o condisciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v to_o die_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n therefore_o come_v and_o find_v he_o now_o have_v be_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o bethánia_n be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o fiftene_o furlonge_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v to_o martha_n and_o marie_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o martha_n therefore_o when_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v to_o meet_v he_o but_o marie_n sit_v at_o home_n deposition_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o martha_n therefore_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o now_o also_o i_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o martha_n say_v to_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o believe_v thou_o this_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o she_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o she_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n she_o go_v and_o call_v marie_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v &_o call_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o she_o when_o she_o hear_v rise_v quick_o &_o come_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n have_v meet_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o do_v comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v marie_n that_o she_o rise_v quick_o and_o go_v forth_o follow_v she_o say_v that_o she_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o weep_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o marie_n therefore_o when_o she_o be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v see_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o jesus_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v come_v with_o she_o weep_v he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o trouble_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o jesus_n weep_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o that_o *_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n 6._o make_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v lay_v over_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v to_o he_o lord_n now_o he_o stink_v for_o he_o be_v now_o of_o four_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o do_v not_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o they_o take_v therefore_o the_o stone_n away_o and_o jesus_n lift_v his_o eye_n upward_o say_v father_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v always_o hear_v i_o but_o for_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o have_v i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n
shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o earthly_a prince_n in_o deed_n have_v also_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o the_o body_n only_o but_o that_o bond_n of_o priest_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o very_a soul_n be_v self_n and_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_v the_o priest_n shall_v do_v beneath_o the_o self_n same_o god_n do_v ratify_v above_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o servant_n the_o lord_n do_v confirm_v for_o in_o deed_n what_o else_o be_v this_o then_o that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v grant_v they_o of_o god_n who_o sin_n so_o ever_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v what_o power_n i_o beseech_v you_o can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o one_o the_o father_n give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n but_o i_o see_v the_o same_o power_n altogether_o deliver_v by_o the_o son_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o this_o concern_v the_o priest_n high_a authority_n to_o absolve_v so_o thereupon_o concern_v confession_n also_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 11._o they_o say_v he_o that_o have_v great_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o persecution_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v only_o think_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n this_o very_a cogitation_n they_o confess_v to_o god_n priest_n sorrowful_o and_o plain_o priest_n open_v their_o conscience_n utter_v and_o discharge_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o seek_v wholesome_a medicine_n for_o their_o wound_n though_o but_o small_a and_o little_a and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v every_o one_o my_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o confess_v his_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a while_o his_o confession_n may_v be_v admit_v while_o satisfaction_n and_o remission_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n s._n cyril_n or_o as_o some_o think_v origen_n li._n 2_o in_o levit._n call_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o penance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v ashamed_a and_o yet_o open_v his_o sin_n to_o our_o lord_n priest_n see_v also_o tertul._n li._n de_fw-la poenit._fw-la s._n hiero._n in_o c._n 10_o ecclesiastae_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la brâ—u_fw-la quaest_a 229._o who_o compare_v sinner_n that_o refuse_v to_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o have_v some_o disease_n in_o their_o secret_a part_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n that_o may_v cure_v it_o where_o they_o must_v needs_o mean_v secret_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o may_v absolve_v and_o s._n leo_n ep_n 80_o most_o plain_o as_o before_o s._n cyril_n express_o name_v priest_n confession_n that_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v make_v first_o to_o god_n then_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o guiltiness_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v utter_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o by_o the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n s._n hierome_n in_o 16_o mat._n say_v that_o priest_n loose_a or_o bind_v audita_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la have_v hear_v the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o sin_n s._n paulinus_n write_v of_o s._n ambrose_n finen_n that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o for_o too_o receive_v penance_n he_o so_o weep_v for_o compassion_n that_o thereby_o he_o cause_v the_o penitent_a to_o weep_v also_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o holy_a doctor_n be_v so_o secret_a in_o this_o case_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sin_n confess_v but_o god_n and_o himself_o and_o s._n augustine_n ho._n 49_o de_fw-la 50_o homilijs_fw-la to_o 10._o say_v thus_o do_v penance_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n say_v i_o do_v it_o secret_o i_o do_v it_o to_o god_n in_o vain_a than_o be_v it_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n see_v s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la through_o out_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la the_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la panit_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n beside_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v full_a of_o these_o speech_n concern_v absolution_n and_o confession_n chap._n xxi_o appear_v again_o in_o galilee_n where_o peter_n be_v fish_v with_o his_o fellow_n and_o cause_v they_o after_o they_o have_v all_o night_n take_v none_o to_o catch_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o peter_n draw_v to_o land_n where_o he_o also_o dine_v they_o 15_o he_o express_v what_o this_o fish_n signify_v make_v peter_n his_o vicar_n commit_v unto_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n 18_o and_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 20_o admonish_v he_o to_o mind_n that_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v curious_a about_o johns_n death_n verse_n 1_o after_o jesus_n manifest_v himself_o again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tibérias_n week_n and_o he_o manifest_v thus_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n who_o be_v call_v didymus_n and_o nathanael_n which_o be_v of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o they_o i_o go_v to_o fish_n they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o also_o come_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o get_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n and_o that_o night_n they_o take_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n yet_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o say_v to_o they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o boat_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o therefore_o do_v cast_v it_o and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o disciple_n therefore_o who_o jesus_n love_v say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n signify_v simon_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v in_o the_o boat_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o land_n but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n draw_v the_o net_n of_o fish_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o after_o they_o come_v down_o to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n lie_v and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o bring_v hither_o of_o the_o fish_n that_o you_o take_v now_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o simon_n peter_n go_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o net_n be_v not_o break_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o come_v dine_v and_o none_o of_o disciple_n they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n '_o dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o the_o fish_n in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o this_o now_o the_o day_n three_o time_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n paul_n simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o rule_n feed_v my_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v strike_v sad_a because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_a all_o thing_n thou_o know_a that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v to_o he_o ″_o feed_v my_o sheep_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o do_v gird_v thyself_o and_o do_v walk_v where_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o ″_o a_o other_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o
bless_v they_o day_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n have_v show_v how_o the_o jew_v most_o impious_o rèiected_a christ_n as_o also_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v themselves_o also_o of_o he_o now_o follow_v this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n catal._n write_v by_o s._n luke_n in_o rome_n the_o four_o yâ—râ—_n of_o nero_n an._n dom._n 61_o and_o show_v how_o notwithstanding_o their_o desert_n christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o have_v foretell_v of_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o that_o unworthy_a people_n yea_o after_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_a he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o move_v they_o to_o penance_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o church_n and_o while_o all_o the_o twelue_fw-mi be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o jew_n how_o of_o a_o persecute_v jewe_a he_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a apostle_n who_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o only_o himself_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v preach_v send_v he_o and_o not_o any_o of_o his_o twelve_o by_z and_o by_o who_o be_v his_o know_v apostle_n unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o afore_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n to_o move_v they_o also_o for_o that_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v to_o faith_n and_o penance_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o church_n and_o how_o the_o incredulous_a jew_v every_o where_o resist_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n persecute_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o death_n and_o never_o cease_v until_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n 28._o that_o so_o as_o not_o only_o he_o every_o where_o but_o also_o the_o prophet_n afore_o he_o and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o 23_o and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o even_o from_o jerusalem_n who_o reprobation_n also_o by_o name_n have_v be_v often_o foretell_v the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o jew_n 33._o where_o it_o begin_v translate_v to_o rome_n the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o may_v be_v these_o six_o first_o how_o christ_n ascend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n promise_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fortel_v that_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v strength_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o dilate_v it_o into_o all_o that_o country_n that_o be_v into_o all_o jury_n yea_o and_o into_o samaria_n also_o yea_o into_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v they_o never_o so_o far_o of_o you_o shall_v receive_v say_v he_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 1._o second_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n according_o chap._n 2._o three_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o consequent_o into_o all_o jury_n and_o also_o to_o samaria_n chap._n 8._o four_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o chap._n 10._o five_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n chap._n 13._o six_o of_o take_v it_o away_o from_o jerusalem_n itself_o the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o send_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o rome_n the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o 11._o in_o their_o persecute_v of_o paul_n so_o far_o *_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n unto_o the_o roman_n 1._o as_o they_o bad_a *_o before_o deliver_v to_o they_o also_o christ_n himself_o where_o as_o s._n peter_n first_o come_v thither_o be_v upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v anon_o of_o which_o roman_n and_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n foretell_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n there_o 28._o say_v et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la audient_fw-la you_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o they_o will_v hear_v that_o so_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n above_o rehearse_v may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o do_v s._n luke_n end_v the_o book_n not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27_o 24_o to_o s._n paul_n thou_o must_v appear_v before_o caesar_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n where_o christ_n will_v place_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o church_n as_o also_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n and_o all_o other_o catholic_n have_v in_o all_o age_n look_v thither_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o great_a doubt_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 17_o 8._o and_o so_o this_o book_n do_v show_v the_o true_a church_n as_o plain_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v the_o true_a christ_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o own_o â—ies_n to_o wit_n this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o namely_o to_o rome_n continue_v visible_o 25._o and_o visible_o to_o continue_v hereafter_o also_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v come_v in_o that_o then_o also_o all_o israël_n may_v be_v save_v and_o then_o be_v come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n â—4_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n most_o plain_o foretell_v we_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o which_o nation_n and_o accomplish_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o gentile_n the_o foresay_a church_n catholic_a be_v mindful_a of_o her_o office_n to_o be_v christ_n witness_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v at_o this_o present_a as_o always_o send_v preacher_n to_o convert_v and_o make_v they_o also_o christian_n prâ—â—â—e_fw-fr whereas_o the_o protestant_n and_o *_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o subvert_v such_o as_o before_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o to_o give_v we_o historical_o a_o just_a sight_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o christ_n prediction_n about_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o why_o it_o tell_v not_o of_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n consider_v that_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o be_v not_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n delivery_n of_o he_o work_v so_o to_o their_o own_o reprobation_n but_o upon_o another_o occasion_n to_o wit_n to_o confound_v simon_n magus_n eus_n hist_o li._n 2._o c._n 12._o 13._o for_o who_o also_o see_v not_o that_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o préach_n to_o any_o gentile_n at_o all_o those_o few_o only_a act._n 10_o except_v who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v seem_v less_o care_v for_o of_o god_n than_o the_o jew_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n 7._o to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n god_n say_v he_o among_o we_o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o s._n james_n thereupon_o simon_n have_v tell_v how_o god_n first_o visit_v to_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n to_o his_o name_n 14._o but_o otherwise_o i_o say_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n preach_v to_o any_o gentile_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n will_v any_o man_n therefore_o infer_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o other_o eleven_o preach_v to_o any_o nation_n or_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o write_v all_o the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n and_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o those_o unworthy_a jew_n and_o consequent_o their_o most_o worthy_a reprobation_n for_o contemn_v
such_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o show_v how_o ready_o the_o gentile_n in_o so_o many_o nation_n 19_o be_v convert_v by_o one_o apostle_n only_o who_o from_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o illyâ—icum_n replenish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o work_n so_o make_v by_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o rest_n 9_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o touch_v that_o we_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o unto_o the_o circuncision_n nevertheless_o before_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n not_o only_o be_v the_o church_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a act._n the_o last_o chap._n there_o plant_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o as_o likewise_o by_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o first_o gentile_n before_o that_o s._n paul_n begin_v the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o translate_n of_o it_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o so_o not_o able_a be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o s._n paul_n writing_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o before_o he_o come_v thither_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o nation_n whereof_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n 43._o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n yield_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o before_o we_o note_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v read_v both_o at_o matin_n and_o mass_n through_o out_o the_o year_n in_o their_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n so_o the_o book_n follow_a as_o also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o the_o say_a service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o epistle_n and_o lesson_n in_o their_o time_n &_o place_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o every_o of_o they_o see_v the_o very_a same_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 33._o s._n augustine_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 139_o 140_o 141_o 144._o s._n leo_n ser._n 2_o &_o 4_o the_o quadrag_n &_o ser._n 13_o &_o 19_o the_o pass_n domini_fw-la s._n gregory_n in_o his_o 40_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o chap._n i._n part_n christ_n now_o ready_a to_o ascend_v church_n bid_v the_o apostle_n to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v foretell_v where_o be_v strengthen_v by_o he_o they_o shall_v begin_v his_o church_n and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o 9_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v warn_v by_o two_o angel_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o his_o second_o come_v 14_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o expectation_n 15_o peter_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o vicarship_n give_v instruction_n and_o order_n by_o which_o mathias_n be_v elect_v apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n verse_n 1_o the_o *_o first_o treatise_n i_o make_v of_o thing_n all_o thing_n 3._o o_o theophilus_n day_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n two_o until_o the_o day_n wherein_o ″_o give_v commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o choose_v he_o be_v assumpt_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o to_o whon_n he_o show_v also_o himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n in_o many_o argument_n for_o forty_o day_n appear_v to_o they_o &_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o 49._o *_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n 26._o which_o you_o *_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o by_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o john_n in_o deed_n baptize_v with_o ghost_n water_n but_o *_o you_o shall_v be_v baptism_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n 16._o â—_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v assemble_v ask_v he_o say_v lord_n whether_o at_o this_o time_n will_v thou_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o ″_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v time_n or_o moment_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o *_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n 51._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o *_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o sight_n he_o be_v elevate_v and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o white_a garment_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o look_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v ″_o assumpt_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o then_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olivet_n which_o be_v by_o jerusalem_n distant_a a_o sabbath_n journey_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o abode_n society_n peter_n &_o john_n james_n and_o andrew_n philippe_n and_o thomas_n bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n james_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n zelóte_v and_o jude_n of_o james._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o al_n these_o be_v perseuér_v with_o one_o mind_n in_o prayer_n with_o the_o 1579._o woman_n and_o ″_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o â—4_n in_o those_o day_n ″_o peter_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o person_n together_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o you_o man_n brethren_n *_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n concern_v judas_n 9_o who_o be_v the_o *_o captain_n of_o they_o that_o apprehend_v jesus_n 18_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o who_o be_v number_v among_o we_o and_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o this_o ministry_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o in_o deed_n have_v possess_v a_o *_o field_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o and_o be_v hang_v he_o burst_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o it_o be_v make_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o same_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o tongue_n hacel-dema_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 26._o be_v their_o habitation_n make_v desert_n and_o be_v there_o none_o to_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v 8._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o therefore_o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v assemble_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o among_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o beginning_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v assumpt_v from_o we_o again_o there_o must_v one_o of_o these_o be_v make_v a_o witness_v with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n who_o be_v call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o pray_v they_o say_v thou_o lord_n that_o know_a the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v of_o these_o two_o one_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o judas_n have_v prevaricate_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o give_v they_o ″_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 2._o give_v commandment_n he_o mean_v the_o power_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o baptize_v to_o remit_v sin_n and_o general_o the_o whole_a commission_n and_o charge_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n steed_n and_o right_o the_o which_o regiment_n be_v give_v they_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assist_v they_o therein_o for_o ever_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o us._n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o nor_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v the_o time_n &_o moment_n of_o the_o world_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o such_o other_o god_n secret_n this_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o
of_o new_a wine_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o whitsonweeke_n but_o sermon_n peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o you_o man_n jew_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v to_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n receive_v my_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o these_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n joël_n 28._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v our_o lord_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v power_n out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o ancient_n shall_v dream_v dream_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o upon_o my_o servant_n true_o and_o upon_o my_o handmaid_n will_v i_o power_n out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v wonder_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o manifest_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o you_o man_n of_o israël_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_v and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o same_o ″_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o prescience_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o ″_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o david_n say_v concern_v he_o 8._o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o sight_n always_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o be_v not_o move_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o this_o my_o hart_n have_v be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n have_v rejoice_v moreover_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v ″_o my_o soul_n 99_o in_o hell_n nor_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v grave_n corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_o of_o joyfulness_n with_o thy_o face_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o you_o man_n brethren_n let_v i_o bold_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n 10._o that_o *_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o present_a day_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 11._o and_o know_v that_o by_o a_o oath_n god_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n there_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o forseeing_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v again_o whereof_o all_o we_o be_v witness_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o be_v exalt_v therefore_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o 1_o this_o who_o '_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n know_v most_o certain_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o hear_v these_o thing_n contrition_n they_o be_v compuncte_v in_o hart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v man_n brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o peter_n say_v to_o they_o 108._o do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v far_o of_o whomsoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o with_o very_a many_o other_o word_n also_o do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v they_o say_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o perverse_a generation_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o they_o therefore_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v in_o that_o day_n about_o church_n three_o thousand_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o be_v perseuér_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o 7._o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n many_o wonder_v also_o and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n in_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 44_o al_n they_o also_o that_o believe_v 32._o be_v together_o *_o and_o have_v ″_o all_o thing_n common_a âœ_o verse_n 45_o their_o possession_n and_o substance_n they_o sell_v and_o divide_v they_o to_o all_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v âœ_o verse_n 46_o daily_o also_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o take_v their_o meat_n with_o joy_n and_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o praise_v god_n and_o have_v grace_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o our_o lord_n ″_o increase_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v daily_o together_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o christ_n our_o pasche_n for_o correspondence_n to_o the_o figure_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o jew_n great_a feast_n of_o pasche_n pentecost_n so_o fifty_o day_n after_o in_o greek_a pentecost_n for_o accomplish_v the_o like_a figure_n of_o the_o law-giving_a in_o mount_n sinal_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n just_a on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pentecost_n which_o be_v always_o on_o sunday_n as_o appear_v levit._n 23_o 15._o both_o which_o day_n the_o church_n keep_v yearly_o for_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a for_o record_v of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o law_n give_v aforesaid_a the_o say_a feast_n with_o we_o contain_v beside_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n past_a great_a sacrament_n also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v aug._n ep_v 119_o c._n 16._o 4._o all_o replenish_v though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v before_o and_o have_v thereby_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereof_o as_o for_o diverse_a other_o purpose_n also_o 49_o yet_o as_o christ_n *_o promise_a they_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o endue_v with_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o above_o so_o here_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n visible_o pour_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o the_o company_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thereby_o replenish_n the_o apostle_n special_o with_o all_o truth_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o present_a the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n accomplish_v corroborate_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o say_v and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o last_o for_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o endue_v they_o all_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a strange_a tongue_n all_o i_o say_v there_o present_a lady_n as_o well_o our_o lady_n as_o other_o holy_a woman_n and_o brethren_n beside_o the_o apostle_n though_o â—_o the_o heretic_n fond_o argue_v 1._o for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o dishonour_v christ_n mother_n that_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o be_v there_o present_a nor_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n that_o say_v they_o be_v all_o together_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o 120_o mention_v
name_n have_v strengthen_v &_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v this_o perfect_a health_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n as_o also_o your_o prince_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o god_n who_o foreshow_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v have_v so_o fulfil_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o be_v penitent_n therefore_o &_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v out_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v of_o refresh_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o that_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o 〈◊〉_d who_o translate_v heaven_n true_o must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o moses_n in_o deed_n say_v 15._o that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n as_o myself_o he_o you_o shall_v hear_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v out_o of_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuël_n and_o afterward_o that_o have_v speak_v tell_v of_o these_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n make_v to_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n 4_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o to_o you_o first_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n have_v send_v he_o blessing_n you_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v convert_v himself_o from_o his_o naughtiness_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o â—_o that_o which_o i_o have_v god_n this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v in_o peter_n and_z peter_n proper_o do_v give_v this_o man_n his_o health_n though_o he_o receive_v that_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o in_o &_o by_o he_o execute_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v i_o give_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o heretic_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o note_n here_o a_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v then_o a_o dead_a instrument_n in_o the_o workman_n hand_n 12._o by_o our_o power_n when_o the_o apostle_n remit_v sin_n or_o do_v any_o other_o miracle_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a proper_a or_o natural_a power_n in_o themselves_o but_o of_o supernatural_a force_n give_v they_o from_o above_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v in_o who_o name_n and_o faith_n they_o work_v and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o chap._n four_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o imprison_v peter_n and_o john_n 4_o but_o yet_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n be_v convert_v 5_o and_o to_o the_o ruler_n also_o peter_n bold_o avouch_v by_o the_o foresaid_a miracle_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o heinous_a fault_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o without_o he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 13_o they_o though_o confound_v with_o the_o miracle_n yet_o proceed_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o jesus_n add_v also_o threat_n 23_o whereupon_o the_o church_n flee_v to_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o prediction_n of_o david_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o boldness_n and_o miracle_n against_o those_o threat_n 31_o and_o god_n show_v miraculous_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v their_o prayer_n â—2_n the_o whole_a church_n unity_n and_o community_n of_o life_n 36._o of_o barnabas_n by_o name_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sadducee_n come_v upon_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o be_v greeve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o show_v in_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o into_o ward_n until_o the_o morrow_n for_o it_o be_v now_o evening_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o visible_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v make_v five_o thousand_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o prince_n and_o ancient_n and_o scribe_n be_v gather_v into_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o annas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n stock_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o mid_n they_o ask_v in_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o then_o peter_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o they_o you_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n &_o ancient_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v for_o a_o good_a deed_n upon_o a_o impotent_a man_n in_o what_o he_o have_v be_v make_v whole_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o you_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n 10._o who_o you_o do_v crucify_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o same_o this_o man_n stand_v before_o you_o whole_a 22._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v reject_v of_o you_o the_o builder_n which_o be_v make_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v to_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o see_v peter_n constancy_n and_o johns_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v man_n unlettered_a before_o and_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n they_o maruel_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o see_v the_o man_n also_o that_o have_v be_v cure_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o they_o command_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o they_o confer_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o saying_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o a_o notorious_a sign_n in_o deed_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o further_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o people_n let_v we_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o this_o name_n to_o any_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o call_v they_o they_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o 29._o if_o it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o we_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o they_o threaten_v dimiss_v they_o not_o find_v how_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o for_o the_o people_n because_o all_o glorify_a that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v chance_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o the_o man_n be_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n old_a in_o who_o that_o sign_n of_o health_n have_v be_v wrought_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o be_v dimiss_v they_o come_v to_o they_o and_o show_v all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o aucients_n have_v say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o one_o accord_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o that_o do_v make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o father_n david_n thy_o seruamt_a haste_n say_v why_o do_v the_o gentile_n rage_n 1._o and_o the_o people_n meditate_v vain_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o against_o our_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o there_o assemble_v in_o deed_n
&_o that_o man_n must_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o dread_n lest_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n whereby_o all_o man_n that_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o spiritual_a function_n dignity_n office_n or_o live_n may_v special_o be_v waâ—ned_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v exceed_o great_a 24._o pray_v you_o for_o i_o as_o this_o sorcerer_n have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o the_o protestant_n have_v protestant_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o other_o which_o he_o plain_o perceive_v and_o confess_v so_o sure_o he_o be_v more_o religious_a than_o they_o that_o be_v so_o sharp_o check_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o blaspheme_v not_o as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o 27._o this_o be_v desert_n intolerable_a boldness_n of_o some_o protestant_n here_o also_o as_o in_o other_o place_n against_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o surmise_v corruption_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o text_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o beza_n which_o be_v to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n 155â—_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o see_v beza_n who_o be_v often_o very_o saucy_a with_o s._n luke_n 38._o he_o baptize_v he_o when_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n find_v mention_n make_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v they_o imagine_v no_o more_o be_v do_v then_o there_o be_v express_o tell_v nor_o scarce_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v only_o express_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o chrism_n nor_o other_o work_n or_o word_n use_v 9_o so_o they_o think_v no_o more_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o baptise_v of_o this_o noble_a man_n than_o here_o be_v mention_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v these_o memorable_a word_n in_o that_o that_o he_o say_v philip_n baptize_v he_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o though_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o brevity_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o mention_v yet_o by_o order_n of_o tradition_n we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v do_v chap._n ix_o saul_n not_o content_a to_o persecute_v so_o cruel_o in_o jerusalem_n 3_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o daâ—â—scus_n tell_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o vain_a attempt_n and_o miraculous_o convert_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o after_o great_a penance_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n by_o ananias_n and_o baptize_v 20_o and_o present_o he_o deal_v mighty_o against_o the_o jew_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n to_o their_o great_a admiration_n 23_o but_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o lay_v all_o damascus_n to_o kill_v he_o 26_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o by_o the_o obstinate_a jew_v his_o death_n be_v seek_v 31_o the_o church_n be_v now_o grow_v over_o all_o jewrie_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n peter_n visit_v all_o and_o in_o his_o visitation_n 33_o heal_v a_o lameman_n 36_o and_o raise_v a_o dead_a woman_n convert_v very_o many_o verse_n 1_o and_o saul_n as_o yet_o breathe_v forth_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n 13._o come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ask_v letter_n of_o he_o unto_o damascus_n to_o the_o synagog_n that_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o this_o way_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n it_o chance_v that_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n 8._o and_o *_o sudden_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o do_v persecute_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o tremble_a and_o be_v astonish_v he_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v but_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o company_n with_o he_o stand_v amaze_v hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o saul_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v nothing_o and_o they_o draw_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n not_o see_v and_o he_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n but_o he_o say_v loe_o here_o i_o be_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o arise_v &_o go_v into_o the_o street_n that_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n one_o name_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o for_o to_o receive_v his_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n in_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o invocate_v thy_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o go_v for_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n be_v this_o man_n 〈…〉_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n 〈…〉_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o greaâ—_n 〈…〉_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o ananias_n go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v send_v i_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o forthwith_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v scale_n and_o he_o receive_v sight_n and_o rise_v he_o be_v prâ—â—m_n baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o he_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n for_o certain_a day_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o incontinent_a enter_v into_o the_o synagog_n he_o preach_v jesus_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v be_v astonish_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o expugn_v in_o jerusalem_n those_o that_o invocate_v this_o name_n and_o come_v hither_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o saul_n wax_v mighty_a much_o more_o and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o many_o day_n be_v pass_v the_o jew_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o their_o conspiracy_n come_v to_o saul_n knowledge_n 32._o and_o *_o they_o keep_v the_o gate_n also_o day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o in_o the_o night_n convey_v he_o away_o by_o the_o brickwall_n let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n &_o all_o fear_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o in_o damascus_n he_o deal_v confident_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o deal_v confident_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o he_o speak_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o greek_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n have_v know_v they_o bring_v he_o downé_fw-fr
immediate_o therefore_o i_o send_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o come_v now_o therefore_o all_o we_o be_v present_a in_o thy_o sight_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o work_v justice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o the_o word_n do_v god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v lord_n of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 37_o week_n you_o know_v the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v make_v through_o all_o jewrie_n 12_o for_o *_o beginning_n from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n how_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v through_o out_o do_v good_a and_o heal_a all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o kill_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ″_o give_v he_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a âœ_o verse_n 41_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whitsonweeke_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o of_o god_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 43_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n that_o all_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o as_o peter_n be_v yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o come_v with_o peter_n be_v astonish_v for_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o peter_n answer_v âœ_o verse_n 47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v ″_o baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o than_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o certain_a day_n annotation_n chap._n x._o 2._o do_v many_o alm_n deed_n he_o know_v god_n creator_n of_o all_o but_o that_o his_o omnipotent_a son_n be_v incarnate_a meritorious_a he_o know_v not_o and_o in_o that_o faith_n he_o make_v prayer_n and_o give_v alm_n which_o please_v god_n and_o by_o well_o do_v he_o deserve_v to_o know_v god_n perfect_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n locum_fw-la so_o say_v venerable_a bede_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n thus_o li._n 1_o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 8._o because_o whatsoever_o goodness_n he_o have_v in_o prayer_n and_o alm_n the_o same_o can_v not_o profit_v he_o unless_o he_o be_v by_o the_o band_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o peace_n incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o send_v unto_o peter_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v learn_v christ_n by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n though_o they_o suffice_v not_o to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v acceptable_a preparative_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o such_o as_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o god_n like_o provident_a mercifulnes_n *_o to_o the_o eunuch_n 8._o though_o all_o such_o work_n preparative_n come_v of_o grace_n also_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n of_o congruity_n or_o any_o otherwise_o towards_o justification_n 9_o to_o pray_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n the_o hour_n be_v specify_v for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a appoint_v time_n of_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o law_n hour_n which_o devout_a person_n according_a to_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n observe_v also_o private_o and_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a church_n afterward_o both_o keep_v and_o increase_v orat._n whereof_o thus_o write_v s._n cyprian_n very_o notable_o in_o celebrate_v their_o prayer_n we_o find_v that_o the_o three_o child_n with_o daniel_n observe_v the_o three_o sixth_o 15._o and_o ninthe_n hour_n as_o in_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o which_o space_n of_o hour_n the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n spiritual_o or_o mystical_o determine_v long_o since_o observe_v set_v time_n to_o pray_v and_o afterward_o the_o thing_n become_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v for_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n that_o the_o just_a so_o pray_v for_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n 2._o fulfil_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n peter_n go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a room_n of_o the_o house_n 10._o be_v both_o by_o voice_n and_o sign_n from_o god_n instruct_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n 23._o whereas_o of_o cleanse_v the_o gentile_n he_o doubt_v before_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n at_o ninthe_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n but_o to_o we_o dear_o belove_v beside_o the_o season_n observe_v of_o old_a both_o the_o time_n and_o sacrament_n of_o pray_v be_v increase_v for_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o morning_n early_o matin_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v celebrate_v by_o morning_n prayer_n as_o of_o old_a the_o holy_a ghost_n design_v in_o the_o psalm_n 5._o say_v in_o the_o morning_n early_o will_v i_o stand_v up_o to_o thou_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n will_v thou_o hear_v my_o voice_n evensong_n towards_o the_o evening_n also_o when_o the_o sun_n depart_v and_o the_o day_n end_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n pray_v again_o s._n hierom_n also_o writing_n of_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n in_o a_o day_n 6._o say_v there_o be_v three_o time_n wherein_o we_o must_v bow_v our_o knee_n to_o god_n the_o three_o the_o sixth_o and_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n do_v well_o understand_v moreover_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o sixth_o 3._o peter_n go_v up_o into_o a_o high_a chamber_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o ninthe_n *_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n again_o writing_n to_o eustochium_fw-la a_o virgin_n and_o nun_n ep_v 22._o c._n 16._o though_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v always_o and_o to_o holy_a person_n their_o very_a sleep_n be_v prayer_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v distinct_a hour_n of_o prayer_n that_o if_o perhaps_o we_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v the_o very_a time_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o office_n or_o duty_n the_o three_o sixth_o ninthe_n hour_n morning_n early_o and_o the_o evening_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o to_o demetrias_n ep_v 8._o c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n she_o must_v keep_v always_o the_o three_o sixth_o ninthe_n hour_n evening_n midnight_n and_o morning_n he_o have_v the_o like_a ep_n 7_o c._n 5._o and_o ep_n 27_o c._n 10._o he_o tell_v how_o paula_n the_o holy_a abbess_n with_o her_o religious_a nonnes_n sing_v the_o psalter_n in_o order_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o three_o sixth_o ninthe_n hour_n evening_n midnight_n by_o midnight_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o martin_n therefore_o call_v nocturne_n agreable_o to_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr orat._n do._n num_fw-la 15_o and_o by_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o hour_n call_v prime_a all_o correspondent_a to_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o in_o s._n matthew_n be_v note_v c_o 26._o 27._o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v how_o agreeable_a the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o wicked_a the_o puritan_n caluiniste_n be_v that_o count_v all_o such_o order_n and_o set_v season_n of_o prayer_n superstition_n and_o last_o how_o insufficient_a and_o unlike_a the_o new_a pretend_a church-seruice_n of_o
england_n be_v to_o the_o primitive_a use_n which_o have_v no_o such_o hour_n of_o night_n or_o day_n save_v a_o little_a imitation_n of_o the_o old_a matin_n and_o evensong_n and_o that_o in_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o damnable_a â—5_n adore_v s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 21_o in_o act._n think_v peter_n refuse_v this_o adoration_n of_o humility_n only_o because_o every_o fall_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o worship_v sake_n be_v not_o divine_a worship_n or_o dew_n only_o to_o god_n creature_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o adoration_n and_o prostration_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n towards_o man_n but_o s._n hierom_n adu_fw-la vigil_n c._n 2_o to_o â—_o rather_o think_v that_o cornelius_n by_o error_n of_o gentility_n and_o of_o peter_n person_n do_v go_v about_o to_o adore_v he_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o therefore_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n 40._o give_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_v his_o resurrection_n and_o other_o mystery_n to_o all_o at_o once_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o vulgar_a but_o to_o a_o few_o choose_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n instruct_v we_o thereby_o to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o superior_n 47._o baptise_a which_o have_v receive_v sacrament_n such_o may_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n sometime_o towards_o man_n and_o their_o charity_n and_o contrition_n so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v have_v remission_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n before_o the_o external_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n or_o penance_n be_v receive_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n where_o at_o peter_n preach_v they_o all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o any_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o same_o we_o learn_v one_o necessary_a lesson_n that_o such_o notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o contemn_v can_v never_o be_v justify_v aug._n super_fw-la levit._fw-la q._n â—4_n to_o 4._o chap._n xi_o the_o christian_a jew_n reprehend_v the_o foresay_a fact_n of_o peter_n in_o baptise_v the_o gentile_n 4_o but_o he_o allege_v his_o foresay_a warrant_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 1â—_n they_o like_v good_a catholic_n do_v yield_v 19_o by_o the_o foresay_a persecution_n the_o church_n be_v yet_o further_o dilate_v not_o only_o into_o all_o jewrie_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n but_o also_o into_o other_o country_n special_o in_o antiochia_n syria_n the_o increase_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d first_o by_o the_o foresay_a disperse_v 23_o then_o by_o barnabas_n three_o by_o he_o and_o saul_n together_o so_o that_o there_o begin_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n 27_o with_o perfect_a unity_n between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o they_o aâ—_n jerusalem_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n reason_v against_o he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o why_o do_v thou_o enter_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o peter_n begin_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o order_n 9_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppé_n pray_v &_o i_o see_v in_o a_o excess_n of_o mind_n a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sheet_n with_o four_o corner_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o come_v even_o unto_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o into_o which_o i_o look_v consider_v and_o see_v four_o footed_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cattle_n and_o such_o as_o creep_v and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v also_o a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n never_o enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o voice_n answer_v the_o second_o time_n from_o heaven_n that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o all_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o behold_v three_o man_n immediate_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n wherein_o i_o be_v send_v to_o i_o from_o caesaréa_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o and_o there_o come_v with_o i_o these_o six_o brethren_n also_o and_o we_o go_v in_o to_o the_o man_n house_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n standing_z and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v to_o joppé_n and_o call_v hither_o simon_n that_o be_v surname_v peter_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o word_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o when_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o we_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a as_o he_o say_v 5._o john_n in_o deed_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o to_o we_o also_o that_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o may_v prohibit_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o otherwise_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v god_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o *_o and_o they_o true_o that_o have_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o tribulation_n that_o be_v make_v under_o steven_n 1._o walk_v through_o out_o unto_o phoenîce_n and_o cypress_n &_o antioch_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_v only_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o certain_a of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cypress_n and_o cyréne_n who_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o antioch_n speak_v to_o the_o greek_n preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n 11._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o report_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 36._o touch_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o send_v *_o barnabas_n as_o far_o as_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v and_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n rejoice_v and_o he_o exhort_v all_o with_o purpose_n of_o hart_n to_o continue_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a ″_o multitude_n be_v add_v to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o *_o tarsus_n 30._o to_o seek_v saul_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o they_o converse_v there_o in_o the_o church_n a_o whole_a year_n and_o they_o teach_v a_o great_a multitude_n christian_n so_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o antioch_n first_o name_v ″_o christians_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o in_o these_o day_n there_o come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o one_o of_o they_o rise_v name_v agabus_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n signify_v a_o great_a famine_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o fall_v under_o claudius_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o the_o disciple_n according_a as_o each_o man_n have_v purpose_v every_o one_o to_o send_v for_o to_o serve_v the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o jewrie_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o which_o also_o they_o do_v send_v to_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n annotation_n chap._n xi_o 24._o multitude_n add_v as_o before_o c._n 10_o a_o few_o so_o now_o great_a number_n of_o gentile_n be_v adjoin_v also_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n visible_a consist_v before_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o church_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n ascension_n notorious_o see_v and_o know_v their_o preach_v open_a their_o sacrament_n visible_a their_o discipline_n visible_a their_o head_n and_o governor_n visible_a the_o provision_n for_o their_o maintenance_n visible_a the_o persecution_n visible_a their_o dispersion_n visible_a the_o heretic_n that_o go_v out_o from_o they_o visible_a the_o join_v either_o of_o man_n or_o nation_n unto_o they_o visible_a their_o peace_n and_o rest_n
after_o persecution_n visible_a their_o governor_n in_o prison_n visible_a the_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o visible_o their_o counsel_n visible_a their_o gift_n and_o grace_n visible_a their_o name_n christian_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o protestant_n invisible_a church_n we_o hear_v not_o one_o word_n 26._o christian_n this_o name_n christian_n aught_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o new_a name_n of_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n must_v be_v abhor_v fine_a if_o thou_o hear_v say_v s._n hierom_n any_o where_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v their_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o be_v call_v after_o some_o other_o certain_a name_n as_o marcionites_n valentinian_o as_o now_o also_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n protestant_n know_v thou_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n lactantius_n also_o li._n 7_o divin_v instit_fw-la c._n 30_o say_v thus_o when_o phrygian_n or_o novatians_n or_o valentinian_o or_o marcionite_n heretic_n or_o anthropomorphites_n or_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o be_v name_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v on_o the_o name_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v our_o new_a sectary_n discharge_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o take_v not_o to_o themselves_o these_o name_n but_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v they_o as_o give_v by_o their_o adversary_n for_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o arian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o old_a impose_v by_o other_o and_o not_o choose_v common_o of_o themselves_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v calling_n that_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n protestant_n and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n our_o man_n hold_v they_o well_o content_a therewith_n but_o concern_v the_o heretic_n turn_v of_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o peculiar_a calling_n of_o our_o religious_a sect_n as_o dominican_n franciscan_n jesuite_n thomist_n or_o such_o like_a it_o be_v nothing_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n &_o person_n so_o name_v be_v of_o diverse_a faith_n &_o sect_n or_o differ_v in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o christian_a name_n and_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o be_v ciceronian_n some_o plinians_n some_o good_a augustine_n man_n some_o hieronymian_o 35._o some_o oxford_n man_n some_o cambrige_n man_n &_o which_o be_v most_o like_a some_o *_o rechabite_v 6._o *_o nazareiteâ—_n neither_o do_v their_o objection_n one_o that_o we_o be_v call_v papist_n help_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o their_o new_a name_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v by_o they_o scornful_o invent_v as_o the_o name_n homousian_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n this_o name_n be_v not_o of_o any_o one_o man_n b._n of_o rome_n or_o else_o where_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o schism_n or_o sect_n as_o their_o calling_n be_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o whole_a state_n and_o order_n of_o governor_n and_o that_o of_o the_o chief_a governor_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v in_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o therefore_o against_o such_o impudent_a sectary_n as_o compare_v the_o faithful_a for_o follow_a the_o pope_n to_o the_o diversity_n of_o heretic_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o new_a master_n antichrist_n let_v we_o ever_o have_v in_o readiness_n this_o say_n of_o s._n hierom_n to_o pope_n damasus_n damas_n vitalis_n i_o know_v not_o meletius_n i_o refuse_v i_o know_v not_o paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n join_v with_o peter_n chair_n he_o be_v i_o we_o must_v here_o further_o observe_v that_o this_o name_n christian_n christian_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v special_o take_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n which_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o now_o sever_v and_o make_v know_v all_o christian_a man_n from_o turk_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v not_o of_o christ_n at_o al._n but_o when_o heretic_n begin_v to_o rise_v from_o among_o the_o christian_n catholic_n who_o profess_v christ_n name_n and_o sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o true_a believer_n do_v the_o name_n christian_n be_v to_o common_a to_o sever_v the_o heretic_n from_o true_a faithful_a man_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n impose_v this_o name_n catholic_a upon_o the_o believer_n which_o in_o all_o point_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n when_o heresy_n be_v rise_v say_v s._n pacianus_n ep_v ad_fw-la symphorianum_n &_o endeavour_v by_o diverse_a name_n to_o tear_n the_o dove_n of_o god_n and_o queen_n and_o to_o rend_v she_o in_o piece_n the_o apostolical_a people_n require_v their_o surname_n whereby_o the_o incorrupt_a people_n may_v be_v distinguish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o those_o that_o before_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v now_o surname_v also_o catholic_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n say_v he_o catholic_a my_o surname_n and_o this_o word_n catholic_a be_v the_o proper_a note_n whereby_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o crede_fw-la teach_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a heretical_a congregation_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o catholicam_fw-la and_o not_o only_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v universality_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o word_n itself_o by_o god_n providence_n always_o and_o only_o appropriate_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o though_o sometime_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o sect_n challenge_v yet_o never_o obtain_v by_o heretic_n give_v so_o plain_a a_o mark_n and_o evidence_n that_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a keep_v i_o count_n ep_v fund_z c._n 4._o and_o again_o tract_n 32_o in_o io._n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v join_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o again_o de_fw-la ver_fw-la rel_n c._n 7._o to_o 1._o we_o must_v hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v name_v catholic_a not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o but_o also_o of_o all_o her_o enemy_n for_o will_v they_o nil_fw-la they_o the_o heretic_n also_o and_o schismatic_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o own_o fellow_n but_o with_o stranger_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v unless_o they_o discern_v it_o by_o this_o name_n wherewith_o she_o be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o heretic_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o prevent_v of_o this_o name_n catholic_a catholic_a than_o they_o plain_o reject_v it_o and_o deride_v the_o name_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v call_v it_o a_o humane_a forgeris_fw-la or_o fiction_n which_o s._n augustine_n call_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n li._n 1._o c._n 3â—_n cont_n gaudrat_n and_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n call_v they_o scornful_o cartholike_v and_o cacolike_n a_o other_o call_v it_o the_o most_o vain_a term_n catholic_a beza_n in_o praf_n no._n test_n a_o 1565._o a_o other_o call_v the_o catholic_a religion_n a_o catholic_a apostasy_n or_o defection_n humphrey_n in_o vit_fw-mi jewel_n pag._n â—13_n yea_o and_o some_o have_v take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o crede_fw-la lutheran_n put_v christian_n for_o it_o but_o against_o these_o good_a fellow_n let_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 8._o to_o 6._o give_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v a_o man_n the_o right_n and_o sure_a way_n from_o the_o diversity_n &_o doubtfulness_n of_o all_o error_n say_v if_o after_o these_o trouble_n of_o mind_n thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o sufficient_o toss_v and_o vex_v &_o will_v have_v a_o end_n of_o these_o molestation_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v procee_v even_o unto_o we_o and_o shall_v proceed_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o posterity_n see_v the_o annotation_n 1_o tim._n 3_o c._n 15._o chap._n xii_o herod_n the_o first_o king_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n have_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v there_o with_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o antiochian_o kill_v james_n the_o apostle_n 3_o and_o to_o please_v the_o lew_n imprison_v peter_n with_o the_o mind_n to_o kill_v he_o also_o but_o frustrate_v by_o a_o angel_n
how_o far_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o when_o not_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o in_o other_o like_o which_o according_a to_o circunstance_n require_v alteration_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 3._o to_o 7._o the_o former_a general_n or_o plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a â—â—_o fornication_n fornication_n and_o contamination_n with_o idol_n be_v of_o themselves_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a yet_o because_o the_o gentile_n by_o custom_n be_v prone_a to_o both_o and_o of_o fornication_n make_v very_o small_a account_n decree_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o forbid_v both_o special_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o stifle_v meat_n they_o be_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a in_o which_o for_o a_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o bâ—_n a_o little_a exercise_v to_o obedience_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n and_o counsel_n which_o may_v command_v for_o ever_o or_o for_o a_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_n for_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o nation_n without_o any_o express_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o so_o by_o commandment_n make_v thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v before_o indifferent_a 24._o go_v forth_o from_o us._n heretic_n a_o proper_a description_n or_o note_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o seditious_a teacher_n to_o go_v out_o from_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o teach_v without_o their_o commission_n and_o approbation_n to_o disquiet_v the_o catholic_a people_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o sweet_a speech_n and_o final_o to_o overthrow_v their_o soul_n 28._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n speech_n by_o this_o first_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o the_o heretic_n will_v make_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o any_o incongruitie_n at_o all_o to_o join_v god_n and_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o secondary_a in_o one_o speech_n and_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o though_o diverse_o yet_o procee_v of_o both_o god_n and_o you_o say_v good_a people_n common_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n christ_n and_o s._n john_n we_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o 16._o god_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o gedeon_n 20._o the_o sword_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o gedeon_n our_o lord_n and_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o angel_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o saint_n ep_v ad_fw-la philem_n s._n paul_n and_o our_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 6._o all_o these_o speech_n be_v partly_o scripture_n 31._o partly_o like_a unto_o the_o scripture_n speech_n nobis_fw-la be_v warrant_v also_o by_o this_o council_n which_o say_v bold_o &_o have_v give_v the_o form_n thereof_o to_o all_o other_o counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v to_o say_v the_o like_a â—1_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n s_o cyprian_n ep_v 54._o nu_fw-la 2._o report_v the_o like_a of_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o africa_n say_v it_o have_v please_v we_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o we_o note_v that_o the_o holy_a counsel_n lawful_o keep_v for_o determination_n or_o clear_n of_o doubt_n or_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n or_o appease_v of_o schism_n and_o trouble_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o such_o like_a important_a matter_n have_v ever_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n concern_v the_o same_o promise_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o err_v from_o who_o as_o you_o see_v here_o joint_o with_o the_o council_n the_o resolution_n procee_v three_o we_o learn_v 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a counsel_n special_o though_o otherwise_o and_o in_o other_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o verify_v christ_n promise_n be_v fulfil_v *_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v suggest_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n only_o but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o so_o long_o shall_v counsel_n the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o god_n assistance_n as_o there_o be_v either_o doubt_n to_o resolve_v or_o heretic_n to_o condemn_v or_o truth_n to_o be_v open_v or_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v reform_v or_o schism_n to_o be_v appease_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n gregory_n li._n 1_o ep_v 24_o sub_fw-la fin_n reverence_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n nicen_n constantinop_n ephes_n chalced._n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n counsel_n allude_v to_o the_o number_n and_o of_o the_o five_o also_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v reverence_v it_o alike_o and_o so_o will_v he_o have_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n who_o say_v of_o they_o thus_o while_o they_o be_v conclude_v and_o make_v by_o universal_a consent_n himself_o do_v he_o destroy_v and_o not_o they_o whosoever_o presume_v either_o to_o loose_v who_o they_o bind_v or_o to_o bind_v who_o they_o lose_v s._n gregory_n therefore_o reverence_v all_o five_o alike_o counsel_n it_o may_v be_v maruel_v whence_o the_o heretic_n have_v their_o fond_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o four_o first_o and_o other_o late_a attribute_v much_o to_o they_o and_o nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o late_a can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o four_o be_v hold_v and_o approve_v as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o have_v but_o in_o those_o first_o also_o when_o a_o man_n find_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o heresy_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n than_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o also_o may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o man_n voice_n nor_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sentence_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o reprove_v this_o first_o council_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n to_o teach_v all_o truth_n yea_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o abhor_v these_o heretic_n thorough_o counsel_n hear_v you_o what_o a_o principal_a sectmaister_n with_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n or_o pen_n utter_v 1565._o say_v that_o in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n such_o be_v partly_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n partly_o their_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v easy_o perceive_v satan_n very_o to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n good_a lord_n deliver_v the_o people_n and_o the_o world_n from_o such_o blasphemous_a tongue_n and_o book_n and_o give_v man_n grace_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctor_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o much_o augustine_n not_o only_a s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n attribute_n to_o all_o general_a counsel_n special_o to_o which_o they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n with_o heretic_n but_o to_o which_o even_o s._n paul_n himself_o so_o special_o teach_v by_o god_n and_o other_o also_o yield_v themselves_o notorious_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o bless_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n yet_o err_v about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v christen_v by_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v live_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_v c._n 4_o to_o have_v see_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o plenary_a council_n which_o he_o see_v not_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o will_v for_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o charity_n straight_o way_n have_v yield_v and_o prefer_v the_o general_a council_n before_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n only_o counsel_n whereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o provincial_a counsel_n may_v err_v though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n or_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o or_o the_o see_v apostolic_a their_o resolution_n be_v infallible_a as_o the_o other_o be_v if_o any_o here_o ask_v truth_n what_o need_v so_o much_o dispute_v study_n and_o travail_v in_o counsel_n to_o find_v out_o and_o determine_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o guide_v they_o we_o answer_n that_o such_o be_v the_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n to_o assist_v they_o when_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o use_v all_o humane_a mean_n of_o industry_n and_o not_o else_o and_o so_o though_o somewhat_o otherwise_o god_n assist_v the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o pen_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v
and_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a humane_a diligence_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v out_o the_o history_n and_o truth_n of_o matter_n 3._o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v assist_v they_o even_o so_o in_o this_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assistant_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v cum_fw-la magna_fw-la conquisitio_fw-la fieret_fw-la when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o case_n cause_n than_o peter_n speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o expect_v the_o counsel_n determination_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v apostolikes_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n also_o as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v we_o answer_n that_o for_o the_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v such_o various_a mean_n of_o determination_n trial_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o not_o always_o give_v over_o to_o one_o man_n determination_n yet_o will_v either_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o else_o remain_v desperate_a and_o condemn_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o peter_n see_v presuppose_v humane_a mean_n of_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o pope_n always_o have_v use_v &_o will_v &_o must_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o call_v counsel_n even_o as_o here_o you_o see_v ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o think_v it_o notwithstanding_o necessary_a for_o further_a trial_n &_o clear_n of_o truth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a by_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o such_o assembly_n as_o gather_v in_o the_o obedience_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o full_a mind_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v determine_v whereby_o the_o assemble_v though_o of_o diverse_a judgement_n before_o do_v most_o peaceable_o yield_v to_o truth_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a determination_n of_o the_o same_o so_o all_o such_o as_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n assemble_v without_o humility_n or_o intention_n to_o yield_v one_o to_o a_o other_o or_o to_o any_o superior_a man_n or_o council_n or_o what_o else_o so_o ever_o but_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o learning_n spirit_n and_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o such_o how_o many_o meeting_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o concord_n be_v further_o of_o and_o further_o out_o then_o ever_o before_o as_o god_n have_v show_v by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o heretical_a colloquy_n synod_n and_o assembly_n in_o germany_n france_n poole_n and_o other_o place_n in_o our_o day_n read_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3â—_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o consolation_n straight_o upon_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o counsel_n determination_n council_n not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o even_o the_o master_n of_o the_o former_a trouble_n and_o dissension_n be_v at_o rest_n &_o all_o take_v great_a comfort_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v so_o end_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o christian_a man_n do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o most_o grave_a judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n against_o which_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n make_v the_o like_a frivolous_a exception_n and_o false_a cavillation_n as_o do_v the_o old_a heretic_n heretofore_o against_o those_o counsel_n that_o special_o condemn_v their_o error_n the_o pope_n and_o bishopes_n say_v they_o be_v a_o party_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n they_o they_o be_v partial_a and_o come_v with_o prejudicate_a mind_n to_o condemn_v we_o and_o we_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n only_o and_o we_o will_v expound_v it_o according_a to_o a_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o listen_v so_o say_v they_o against_o this_o council_n and_o the_o like_v say_v the_o arian_n against_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o all_o such_o like_a against_o those_o counsel_n namely_o that_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n and_o so_o say_v all_o thief_n against_o their_o corrector_n and_o punisher_n and_o will_v both_o say_v and_o do_v more_o against_o temporal_a tribunal_n judge_n justice_n and_o jury_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o licence_n and_o liberty_n in_o those_o matter_n as_o man_n have_v now_o in_o religion_n 37._o dissension_n such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n fall_v out_o even_o among_o the_o perfect_a man_n often_o without_o any_o great_a offence_n and_o this_o their_o depart_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_o apply_v to_o excuse_v the_o disagree_v of_o the_o heretic_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xvi_o paul_n have_v for_o his_o part_n visit_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o lycaonia_n deliver_v unto_o they_o withal_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 6_o begin_v a_o new_a journey_n over_o phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n 8_o yea_o into_o europe_n also_o he_o pass_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o come_v into_o macedonia_n 12_o and_o there_o he_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n work_v miracle_n and_o suffer_a persecution_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o come_v to_o derbé_fw-fr and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n there_o name_v timothee_n jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o â—widow_n '_o woman_n that_o believe_v of_o a_o father_n a_o gentile_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o this_o man_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o paul_n will_v have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v he_o he_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o all_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentile_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o execution_n decree_n that_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v abound_v in_o number_n daily_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v damn_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o mysia_n they_o attempt_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n permit_v they_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o go_v down_o to_o troas_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedónia_n stand_v and_o beseech_v he_o and_o say_v pass_v into_o macedónia_n and_o help_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedónia_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o evamgelize_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o sail_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothrácia_n and_o the_o day_n follow_a to_o neapolis_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n a_o roman_n colónia_n and_o we_o be_v in_o this_o city_n certain_a day_n abide_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v prayer_n &_o sit_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n do_v hear_v who_o hart_n our_o lord_n open_v to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v
represent_v the_o three_o person_n to_o abraham_n 2._o or_o the_o one_o angel_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n bear_v our_o lord_n person_n 24_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v any_o where_o forbid_v but_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o people_n instruction_n 7_o in_o which_o sort_n the_o angel_n be_v common_o pourter_v and_o namely_o the_o cherubin_n over_o the_o propitiatory_a as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o their_o natural_a form_n but_o with_o corporal_a wing_n as_o the_o seraphin_n appear_v to_o esay_n the_o prophet_n to_o express_v their_o quality_n and_o office_n of_o be_v god_n angel_n 2._o that_o be_v messengers_z and_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v his_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o such_o like_a whereof_o the_o people_n be_v well_o instruct_v may_v take_v much_o good_a instruction_n and_o no_o harm_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o through_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n far_o from_o all_o fond_a imagination_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n say_v of_o the_o church_n image_n 9_o that_o which_o scripture_n or_o writing_n do_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o same_o do_v the_o picture_n to_o the_o simple_a that_o look_v thereupon_o for_o in_o it_o even_o the_o ignorant_a see_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o it_o they_o do_v read_v that_o know_v no_o letter_n where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n and_o very_o convenient_a that_o in_o holy_a place_n image_n be_v paint_v to_o the_o people_n instruction_n so_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sharp_o rebuke_v serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n that_o of_o indiscrete_a zele_n he_o will_v take_v away_o image_n rather_o than_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o use_v they_o 34._o dionysius_n areopagita_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a denys_n that_o first_o convert_v france_n and_o write_v those_o notable_a and_o divine_a work_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la &_o caâ—lesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la catholic_n and_o other_o in_o which_o he_o confirm_v and_o prove_v plain_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n now_o use_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o learn_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v also_o testimony_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o most_o thing_n now_o controverse_v so_o plain_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o shift_n but_o to_o deny_v this_o denys_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v a_o other_o of_o late_a age_n which_o be_v a_o old_a flight_n of_o heretic_n but_o most_o proper_a to_o these_o of_o all_o other_o who_o see_v all_o antiquity_n against_o they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v more_o bold_a or_o rather_o impudent_a than_o other_o in_o that_o point_n chap._n xviii_o as_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n he_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n preach_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n 6_o but_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o blaspheme_a he_o in_o plain_a term_n forsake_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o according_a to_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v to_o embolden_v he_o he_o plant_v the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n 12_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o vain_a solicit_v the_o proconsul_n against_o he_o 18_o from_o thence_o as_o length_n depart_v he_o return_v 19_o by_o ephesus_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o jew_n to_o return_v to_o they_o 22_o and_o so_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n from_o whence_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n act._n 15_o 23_o but_o not_o rest_v by_o and_o by_o he_o go_v again_o to_o visit_v the_o new_a church_n that_o he_o plant_v act._n 16_o in_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n 24_o apollo_n in_o his_o absence_n mighty_o confound_v the_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n 27_o and_o afterward_o at_o corinth_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n depart_v from_o athens_n he_o come_v to_o corinth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o find_v a_o certain_a jew_n name_v aquila_n bear_v in_o pontus_n who_o of_o late_o be_v come_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n because_o claudius_n have_v command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n he_o come_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o craft_n he_o remain_v with_o they_o and_o wrought_v and_o they_o be_v tentmaker_n by_o their_o craft_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n interpose_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o silas_n and_o timothee_n be_v come_v from_o macedonia_n paul_n be_v instant_a in_o preach_v testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o they_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o shake_v his_o garment_n say_v to_o they_o your_o blood_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_v clean_o from_o hence_o forth_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o depart_v thence_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n named_z titus_n justus_n one_o that_o serve_v god_n who_o house_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o synagogue_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o crispus_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v our_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n do_v not_o fear_n but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for-because_a i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v upon_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o sit_v there_o a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n teach_v among_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o gallio_n be_v proconsul_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n with_o one_o accord_n rise_v up_o against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o saying_n that_o this_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o paul_n beginning_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v some_o unjust_a thing_n or_o a_o heinous_a fact_n o_o you_o man_n jew_n i_o shall_v by_o reason_n bear_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o they_o be_v question_n of_o word_n &_o name_n and_o of_o your_o la_o yourselves_o look_v unto_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o all_o apprehend_v sósthenes_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n strike_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v stay_v yet_o many_o day_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n sail_v to_o syria_n and_o with_o he_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o have_v shear_v his_o head_n in_o cenchris_n for_o he_o have_v *_o he_o vow_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o come_v unto_o ephesus_n and_o they_o he_o leave_v there_o but_o himself_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v a_o long_a time_n he_o consent_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o say_v i_o will_v return_v to_o you_o again_o god_n willing_a he_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o go_v down_o to_o caesaréa_n he_o go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n and_o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o depart_v walk_v in_o order_n through_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n confirm_v all_o the_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n apollo_n name_v apollo_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n come_z to_z ephesus_z mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o this_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o jesus_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o this_o man_n therefore_o begin_v to_o deal_v confident_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n more_o diligent_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v to_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n exhort_v write_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o
receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v profit_v they_o much_o that_o have_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o he_o with_o vehemency_n convince_v the_o jew_n open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n chap._n xix_o how_o paul_n begin_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n first_o in_o 1â—_n that_o be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n â—_o then_o preach_v three_o month_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o forsake_v they_o dispute_v afterward_o in_o a_o certain_a school_n for_o two_o year_n space_n to_o the_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n special_o through_o his_o great_a miracle_n also_o in_o heal_a disease_n with_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o clothes_n and_o expelling_a diâ—els_n 13_o who_o yet_o contemn_v the_o exorcist_n of_o the_o jew_n 18_o how_o the_o christian_n there_o confess_v their_o act_n and_o burn_v their_o unlawful_a book_n 21_o and_o how_o he_o foretell_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o must_v see_v rome_n 23_o and_o what_o a_o great_a sedition_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o at_o ephesus_n by_o they_o that_o get_v their_o live_n of_o work_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n of_o diana_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n whitson-eve_a that_o paul_n have_v go_v through_o the_o high_a part_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o nay_o neither_o have_v we_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o he_o say_v in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v who_o say_v sufficient_a in_o johns_n baptism_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o paul_n say_v 11._o *_o john_n baptize_v the_o people_n with_o the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n 8._o say_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o 16._o that_o be_v to_o say_v necessary_a in_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d impose_v hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelue_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o synagogue_n he_o speak_v confident_o for_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o exhort_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o when_o certain_a be_v indûrate_a and_o believe_v not_o il-speaking_a the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o multitude_n depart_v from_o they_o he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n daily_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o a_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jew_n and_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n miracle_n not_o common_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o so_o that_o there_o be_v also_o bring_v from_o his_o body_n â—_o napkin_n or_o handkerchef_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n go_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o judaical_a exorcist_n that_o go_v about_o assay_v to_o invocate_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jewe_n chief_a priest_n seven_o that_o do_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o jesus_n i_o know_v and_o â—_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o you_o what_o be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v leap_v upon_o they_o and_o master_v they_o both_o '_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o be_v make_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o declare_v fault_n their_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v â—_o curious_a thing_n bring_v together_o their_o â—_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o and_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o they_o find_v the_o money_n to_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o penny_n part_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o so_o mighty_o increase_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v confirm_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v see_v gentile_n rome_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o that_o minister_v unto_o he_o timothee_n and_o erastus_n himself_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o asia_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v make_v no_o little_a trouble_n about_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o one_o name_v demetrius_n a_o siluer-smith_n 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v silver_n god_n temple_n of_o diána_n procure_v to_o the_o artificer_n no_o small_a gain_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o calling_n together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o workman_n he_o say_v sir_n you_o know_v that_o our_o gain_n be_v of_o this_o occupation_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o this_o same_o paul_n by_o persuasion_n have_v avert_v a_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o of_o all_o asia_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o not_o only_o unto_o we_o be_v this_o part_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v reprove_v but_o also_o the_o temple_n of_o great_a diana_n shall_v be_v repute_v for_o nothing_o yea_o &_o her_o majesty_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n &_o the_o world_n worship_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v replenish_v with_o anger_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n &_o they_o run_v violent_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o to_o the_o theátre_n catch_v gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n macedonian_n paul_n companion_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o people_n the_o disciple_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o certain_a also_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n send_v unto_o he_o desy_v that_o he_o will_v not_o adventure_v himself_o into_o the_o theátre_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o other_o cry_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v &_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o of_o the_o multitude_n they_o draw_v forth_o alexander_n the_o jew_n thrust_v he_o forward_o but_o alexander_n with_o his_o hand_n desire_v silence_n will_v have_v give_v the_o people_n satisfaction_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o jewe_n there_o be_v make_v one_o voice_n of_o all_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o when_o the_o scribe_n have_v appease_v the_o multitude_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o great_a diana_n 〈◊〉_d &_o image_n jupiters_n child_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v gainsay_v you_o must_v be_v quiet_v and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o you_o have_v bring_v these_o man_n be_v neither_o sacrilegious_a nor_o blaspheme_v your_o goddess_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o artificer_n that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v matter_n to_o say_v against_o any_o man_n there_o be_v court_n keep_v in_o the_o common_a place_n &_o there_o be_v proconsul_n let_v they_o accuse_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v any_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o for_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n also_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o day_n sedition_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o man_n guilty_a by_o who_o we_o may_v
upon_o he_o so_o 23_o that_o for_o their_o cry_v the_o tribune_n command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v as_o which_o yet_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o escape_v verse_n 1_o men_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v what_o account_n i_o do_v render_v now_o unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n they_o do_v the_o more_o keep_v silence_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v 39_o *_o i_o be_o a_o man_n a_o jewe_n bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n but_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n instruct_v according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o la_o of_o the_o father_n a_o emulátour_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o all_o you_o be_v this_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o *_o persecute_a this_o way_n unto_o death_n 3_o bind_v &_o deliver_v into_o custody_n man_n &_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v give_v i_o testimony_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o of_o who_o *_o receive_n letter_n also_o to_o the_o brethren_n i_o go_v to_o damascus_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v they_o thence_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v punish_v verse_n 7_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o be_v go_v and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n at_o midday_n sudden_o from_o heaven_n there_o shine_v round_o about_o i_o much_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v the_o light_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v not_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o must_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o whereas_o i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o light_n be_v lead_v of_o my_o companion_n by_o the_o hand_n i_o come_v to_o damascus_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o one_o ananias_n a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n inhabitant_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o come_v to_o i_o and_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v to_o i_o brother_n saul_n look_v up_o and_o i_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n look_v up_o on_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v prëordain_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_v and_o see_v the_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_v to_o all_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o now_o what_o tarie_v thou_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v baptize_v &_o sacrament_n wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n invocate_a his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o it_o befall_v i_o return_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o depart_v quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o do_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o steven_n thy_o 〈◊〉_d witness_v be_v shed_v hereby_o i_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v and_o keep_v the_o garment_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v he_o 38._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o go_v for_o into_o the_o gentile_n a_o far_o will_v i_o send_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o until_o this_o word_n and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o one_o from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v he_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o throw_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o cast_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o the_o tribune_n command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o whip_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v to_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o do_v so_o cry_v at_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v he_o very_o straight_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n stand_v by_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o whip_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o which_o the_o centurion_n hear_v go_v to_o the_o tribune_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o the_o tribune_n come_v say_v to_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a but_o he_o say_v yea._n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o the_o tribune_n answer_v i_o obtain_v this_o city_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n and_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o be_v also_o bear_v to_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o immediate_o therefore_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o torment_v he_o the_o tribune_n also_o fear_v after_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o the_o next_o day_n meaning_n to_o know_v more_o diligent_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o loose_v he_o and_o command_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n to_o come_v together_o and_o all_o the_o council_n &_o bring_v forth_o paul_n he_o set_v he_o among_o they_o chap._n xxiii_o as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o tumult_n so_o also_o the_o very_a chief_a of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o council_n show_v themselves_o obstinaâ—â—_n and_o wilful_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o s._n paul_n person_n who_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o be_v full_o of_o constancy_n modesty_n and_o wisdom_n 11_o christ_n also_o by_o a_o vision_n encourage_v he_o and_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v to_o rome_n 12_o yea_o they_o conspire_v with_o 40_o man_n to_o kill_v he_o traitorous_o 1â—_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v detect_v the_o roman_a tribune_n conveigh_v he_o strong_o to_o caesaréa_n verse_n 1_o and_o paul_n look_v upon_o the_o council_n say_v man_n brethren_n i_o with_o all_o good_a conscience_n have_v converse_v before_o god_n until_o this_o present_a day_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n ananias_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o then_o paul_n say_v to_o he_o io._n god_n shall_v strike_v thou_o thou_o white_v brickwall_n and_o thou_o sit_v iudge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o la_o and_o contrary_a to_o la_o do_v thou_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v do_v thou_o revile_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o paul_n say_v â—_o i_o know_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 28._o the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o misspeake_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v of_o sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o of_o pharisee_n doove_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n brethren_n *_o i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 5._o the_o son_n of_o pharisee_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_o i_o judge_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n there_o rise_v dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n 23._o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v divide_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o â—_o sadducee_n say_v *_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a cry_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n rise_v up_o strive_v say_v we_o find_v no_o evil_a in_o this_o man_n what_o if_o a_o spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o a_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o when_o there_o be_v rise_v great_a dissension_n the_o tribune_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o night_n follow_a our_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o say_v be_v constant_a for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o follow_v must_v thou_o testify_v at_o rome_n
also_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o day_n be_v come_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_v gather_v themselves_o together_o &_o â—_o vow_v themselves_o say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o kill_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o man_n that_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o say_v by_o execration_n we_o have_v vow_v ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o we_o kill_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o now_o therefore_o give_v you_o knowledge_n to_o the_o tribune_n with_o the_o council_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o as_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o know_v some_o more_o certainty_n touch_v he_o but_o we_o before_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a for_o to_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o which_o when_o paul_n sister_n son_n have_v hear_v of_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n he_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o tell_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o paul_n call_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o centurion_n say_v bring_v this_o young_a man_n to_o the_o tribune_n for_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o tell_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o villainy_n and_o he_o take_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o tribune_n and_o say_v the_o prisoner_n paul_n desire_v i_o to_o bring_v this_o young_a man_n unto_o thou_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o tribune_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n go_v aside_o with_o he_o apart_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o tell_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o desire_v thou_o that_o to_o morrow_v thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o paul_n into_o the_o council_n as_o though_o they_o mean_v to_o inquire_v some_o more_o certainty_n touch_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o credit_n they_o for_o there_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n of_o they_o which_o have_v vow_v neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o to_o drink_v till_o they_o kill_v he_o and_o they_o be_v now_o ready_a expect_v thy_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o the_o tribune_n therefore_o dimiss_v the_o young_a man_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o no_o man_n that_o he_o have_v notify_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o call_v two_o centurion_n he_o say_v to_o they_o make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o caesaréa_n and_o seventie_o horseman_n and_o lance_n two_o hundred_o from_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o prepare_v beast_n that_o set_v paul_n on_o they_o may_v bring_v he_o safe_a to_o felix_n the_o precedent_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o he_o fear_v lest_o perhaps_o the_o jew_n may_v take_v he_o away_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o himself_o afterward_o shall_v sustain_v reproach_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v take_v money_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o writing_n a_o letter_n contain_v this_o much_o claudius_n lysias_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a precedent_n felix_n greeting_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o this_o man_n be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v kill_v of_o they_o i_o come_v in_o with_o the_o band_n deliver_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o mean_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o object_v unto_o he_o i_o bring_v he_o down_o into_o their_o council_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o i_o find_v to_o be_v accuse_v concern_v question_n of_o their_o la_o but_o have_v no_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o band_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o of_o embushment_n that_o they_o have_v prepare_v against_o he_o i_o send_v he_o to_o thou_o signify_v also_o to_o the_o accuser_n to_o speak_v before_o thou_o fare_v well_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o soldier_n according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o take_v paul_n bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o antipatris_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o the_o next_o day_n send_v away_o the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o they_o return_v to_o the_o castle_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o caesaréa_n and_o have_v deliver_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o precedent_n they_o do_v set_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v and_o have_v ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v and_o understand_v that_o of_o cilicia_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n palace_n annotation_n chap._n xxiii_o â—_o i_o know_v not_o our_o lord_n say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n must_v be_v keep_v priesthood_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o but_o only_o purge_v his_o innocence_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o also_o the_o bless_a apostle_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o assail_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o with_o il_fw-fr word_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n contumelious_o against_o the_o priest_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v put_v forth_o himself_o stout_o against_o they_o which_o have_v both_o crucify_v our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v now_o also_o lose_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n temple_n and_o priesthood_n but_o though_o in_o false_a and_o spoil_v priest_n yet_o consider_v the_o very_a bare_a shadow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o it_o maâ—_n be_v think_v he_o know_v not_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o function_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o long_a time_n in_o those_o part_n or_o else_o that_o he_o so_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o know_v this_o man_n not_o to_o be_v true_o any_o priest_n as_o also_o because_o at_o this_o time_n they_o come_v not_o orderly_o to_o it_o by_o succession_n of_o aaron_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n 51._o but_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n favour_n *_o as_o be_v say_v before_o tho_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o jesse_n to_o irritate_fw-la they_o he_o frame_v his_o speech_n so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n of_o further_a accusation_n against_o he_o 8._o the_o sadducee_n dead_a this_o be_v the_o worst_a heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o body_n &_o consequent_o as_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 43._o for_o to_o offer_v or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o think_v right_o &_o religious_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v there_o sequels_fw-fr one_o of_o a_o other_o of_o this_o sect_n of_o sadducee_n be_v as_o eusebius_n write_v li._n 2._o c._n 2d_o ec._n hist_o this_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o cause_v paul_n to_o be_v smite_v for_o their_o priesthood_n have_v now_o no_o more_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o right_a judgement_n the_o christian_a priesthood_n be_v then_o establish_v 12._o vow_v themselves_o such_o vow_n other_o or_o execration_n as_o this_o bind_v no_o man_n before_o god_n yea_o they_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v observe_v keep_v it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n either_o to_o vow_v voluntary_o or_o to_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o a_o man_n for_o fear_n or_o by_o commandment_n for_o example_n if_o thou_o have_v rash_o by_o promise_n vow_v or_o oath_n appoint_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o any_o man_n thou_o bind_v not_o thyself_o thereby_o neither_o must_v thou_o keep_v thy_o promise_n if_o thou_o be_v put_v to_o a_o oath_n to_o accuse_v catholic_n for_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o to_o utter_v any_o innocent_a man_n to_o god_n enemy_n and_o he_o thou_o ought_v first_o to_o refuse_v such_o unlawful_a oath_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o constancy_n and_o courage_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o know_v thou_o that_o such_o oath_n bind_v not_o at_o all_o in_o conscience_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o may_v and_o must_v be_v break_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o to_o make_v or_o take_v such_o vow_n or_o oath_n be_v one_o sin_n aâ—d_v to_o keep_v they_o 9_o be_v a_o other_o far_o great_a as_o when_o herode_fw-la to_o keep_v his_o oath_n kill_v john_n baptist_n and_o such_o vow_n and_o oath_n to_o god_n as_o these_o be_v
at_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v unto_o i_o desyre_v condemnation_n against_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_n custom_n to_o yield_v up_o any_o man_n before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v his_o accuser_n present_a and_o take_v place_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n for_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v assemble_v hither_o without_o any_o delay_n the_o day_n follow_a sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n i_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o of_o who_o when_o the_o accuser_n stand_v up_o they_o bring_v no_o cause_n which_o i_o think_v ill_a of_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o certain_a question_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n they_o have_v against_o he_o and_o of_o successor_n one_o jesus_n decease_v who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o doubt_v therefore_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o question_n i_o say_v whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o paul_n appeal_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o augustus_n i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o i_o send_v he_o to_o caesar_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o agrippa_n say_v to_o festus_n myself_o also_o will_v hear_v the_o man_n to_o morrow_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o next_o day_n when_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n be_v come_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o hall_n of_o audience_n with_o the_o tribune_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n at_o festus_n commandment_n paul_n be_v bring_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o festus_n say_v king_n agrippa_n and_o all_o you_o man_n that_o be_v present_a together_o with_o we_o you_o see_v this_o man_n concern_v who_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_v call_v upon_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n request_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v worthy_a of_o death_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o himself_o appeal_v to_o augustus_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o of_o who_o what_o to_o write_v for_o certainty_n to_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o and_o especial_o to_o thou_o king_n agrippa_z that_o examination_n be_v make_v i_o may_v have_v what_o to_o write_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o without_o reason_n to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n &_o not_o to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d his_o cause_n chap._n xxvi_o in_o that_o honourable_a audience_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v 2_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n what_o he_o first_o be_v 1â—_n and_o how_o miraculous_o he_o be_v convert_v 19_o and_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v sinâ—â—_n as_o he_o be_v command_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o christ_n 24_o which_o strange_a tale_n festus_n the_o heathen_a precedent_n hear_v say_v that_o he_o be_v mad_a 25_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o he_o be_v â—0_n they_o final_o pronounce_v that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o only_o for_o his_o appeal_n verse_n 1_o but_o agrippa_n say_v to_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n begin_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o touch_v all_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n king_n agrippa_n i_o account_v myself_o happy_a for_o that_o i_o be_o to_o defend_v myself_o this_o day_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o especial_o whereas_o thou_o know_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n custom_n and_o question_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v i_o patient_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o my_o life_n true_o from_o my_o youth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o my_o nation_n in_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o jew_n do_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o know_v i_o before_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v give_v testimony_n that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o now_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o our_o father_n do_v i_o stand_v subject_a to_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o inquam_fw-la the_o which_o our_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v night_n and_o day_n hope_v to_o come_v unto_o of_o the_o which_o hope_n o_o king_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o what_o incredible_a thing_n be_v it_o judge_v with_o you_o if_o god_n raise_v the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o myself_o true_o have_v thought_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n many_o contrary_a thing_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o which_o also_o i_o *_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n sentential_a i_o bring_v the_o sentence_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o through_o out_o all_o the_o synagog_n often_o time_n punish_v they_o i_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o more_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o unto_o foreign_a city_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o among_o which_o thing_n while_o *_o i_o go_v to_o damascus_n with_o authority_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o at_o midday_n in_o the_o way_n i_o see_v o_o king_n from_o heaven_n a_o light_n to_o have_v shine_v round_o about_o i_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o company_n with_o i_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o all_o we_o be_v fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n speak_v to_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecure_a thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o do_v persecure_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o rise_v up_o and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o appear_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v ordain_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o will_v appear_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o people_n &_o nation_n unto_o the_o which_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o open_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o whereupon_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o incredulous_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o to_o they_o first_o that_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o country_n of_o lewrie_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n *_o do_v i_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v same_o penance_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n do_v work_n worthy_a of_o penance_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 30._o *_o apprehend_v i_o attempt_v meaning_n to_o kill_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o aid_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o stand_v until_o this_o day_n testify_v to_o small_a and_o to_o great_a say_v nothing_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o christ_n be_v passable_a if_o the_o first_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v to_o show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n make_v his_o answer_n festus_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v thou_o be_v mad_a paul_n much_o learning_n turn_v thou_o to_o madness_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o excellent_a festus_n but_o i_o speak_v word_n of_o verity_n and_o so_o brietie_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v constant_o for_o i_o think_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v unknowen_a to_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o corner_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n king_n agrippa_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o agrippa_n
ps_n 34_o conc_fw-fr 2_o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la â—_o 13._o these_o three_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o three_o virtue_n theological_a each_o one_o by_o nature_n and_o definition_n distinct_a from_o a_o other_o and_o faith_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o first_o and_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v before_o and_o without_o charity_n and_o true_o remain_v in_o diverse_a after_o they_o have_v by_o deadly_a sin_n lose_v charity_n beware_v therefore_o of_o the_o heretic_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n faith_n be_v lose_v no_o less_o than_o charity_n chap._n xiiii_o against_o their_o vain_a childishness_n that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v by_o miracle_n strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n linguist_n prefer_v their_o language_n before_o prophesy_v that_o as_o open_v of_o mystery_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o language_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 26_o give_v order_n also_o how_o both_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o other_o prophet_n and_o the_o speaker_n of_o language_n not_o to_o publish_v his_o inspiration_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d provide_v always_o that_o woman_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o follow_v charity_n earnest_o pursue_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o ″_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n speak_v ″_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n for_o no_o man_n hear_v but_o in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v mystery_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n unto_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o to_o prophesy_v for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o prophesi_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v take_v edification_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o now_o brethren_n ″_o if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o unless_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o either_o in_o revelation_n or_o in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o prophecy_n or_o in_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o yet_o the_o thing_n without_o life_n that_o give_v a_o find_v be_v it_o pipe_n or_o harp_n unless_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n of_o sound_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v which_o be_v pipe_v or_o which_o be_v harp_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o ″_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a voice_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o so_o you_o also_o by_o a_o tongue_n unless_o you_o utter_v manifest_a speech_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v that_o be_v say_v for_o you_o shall_v be_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o there_o be_v for_o example_n so_o many_o kind_n of_o tongue_n in_o this_o world_n &_o none_o be_v without_o voice_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o if_o than_o i_o know_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v barbarous_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarous_a to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o so_o you_o also_o because_o you_o be_v emulator_n of_o spirit_n seek_v to_o abound_v unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n ″_o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o if_o i_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n ″_o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v also_o in_o the_o understanding_n i_o will_v sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n sing_v also_o in_o the_o understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o if_o thou_o bless_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n pleasure_n idiotae_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a how_o shall_v he_o say_v amen_o upon_o thy_o blessing_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o thou_o in_o deed_n give_v thanks_n well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o give_v my_o god_n thanks_n that_o i_o speak_v all_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o you_o al'_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v instruct_v other_o also_o rather_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o tongue_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o brethren_n be_v not_o make_v child_n in_o sense_n but_o in_o malice_n be_v child_n and_o in_o sense_n be_v perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v 11_o that_o in_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o this_o people_n and_o neither_o so_o will_v they_o hear_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o therefore_o language_n be_v for_o ″_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o infidel_n but_o prophecy_n not_o to_o infidel_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o in_o one_o and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o enter_v in_o vulgar_a person_n or_o ″_o infidel_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o enter_v in_o any_o infidel_n or_o vulgar_a person_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v adore_v god_n pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o what_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v ″_o a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o whether_o a_o man_n speak_v with_o tongue_n by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_z ″_o in_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n let_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o let_v prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o other_o sit_v let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o my_o learn_n and_o all_o may_v be_v exhort_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o ″_o let_v *_o woman_n hold_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n 12._o for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v 16._o but_o to_o be_v subject_a as_o also_o *_o the_o law_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o if_o they_o learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o own_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o or_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o you_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o if_o any_o man_n know_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 39_o therefore_o brethren_n be_v earnest_a to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n prohibit_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o according_a to_o order_n among_o you_o annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 1._o rather_o prophesy_v tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v of_o expound_v the_o hard_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n though_o both_o be_v good_a 2._o not_o to_o man_n to_o talk_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n unknowen_a also_o to_o himself_o profit_v not_o the_o hearer_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o understand_v all_o tongue_n and_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o mystery_n which_o he_o utter_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o his_o own_o edification_n in_o spirit_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o the_o prophet_n or_o expositor_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o the_o
weak_a in_o this_o part_n wherein_o any_o man_n dare_v i_o speak_v foolish_o i_o dare_v also_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o they_o be_v hebrews_n 5._o and_o i._o they_o be_v israëlites_n and_o i._o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o i._n âœ_o verse_n 23_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o i._o i_o speak_v as_o one_o scarce_o wise_a more_o i_o in_o many_o more_o labour_n in_o prison_n more_o abundant_o in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n 3._o in_o death_n often_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n do_v i_o receive_v *_o forty_o save_v one_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v *_o with_o rod_n 15._o *_o once_o i_o be_v stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v *_o shipwreck_n night_n and_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o in_o journey_v often_o peril_n of_o water_n peril_n of_o thief_n peril_n of_o my_o nation_n peril_n of_o gentile_n peril_n in_o the_o city_n peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n peril_n in_o the_o sea_n peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o in_o labour_n and_o misery_n in_o much_o watch_n in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v outward_o my_o daily_a he_o instance_n the_o carefulness_n of_o all_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v scandalize_v and_o i_o 24._o be_o not_o burn_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o if_o i_o must_v glory_v i_o will_v glory_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v my_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o *_o at_o damascus_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o nation_n under_o aretas_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o city_n of_o the_o damascene_n for_o the_o apprehend_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o through_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n be_v i_o let_v down_o by_o the_o brickwall_n and_o so_o escape_v his_o hand_n annotation_n chap._n xi_o â—_o from_o the_o simplicity_n people_n fall_n from_o their_o first_o faith_n virginity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o sudden_a revolt_n heretic_n but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a in_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o serpent_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n &_o illuremente_n of_o heretic_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o seduction_n he_o give_v eve_n for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v by_o her_o greedy_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o devil_n promise_n of_o the_o same_o draw_v from_o the_o native_a simplicity_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o at_o this_o day_n promise_n and_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n drive_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n from_o the_o sure_a true_a sincere_a and_o only_a belief_n of_o god_n church_n 6._o rude_a in_o speech_n eloquent_a hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o seditious_a and_o false_a teacher_n have_v often_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n whereby_o the_o simple_a he_o easy_o beguile_v such_o be_v corè_fw-la and_o dathan_n as_o josephus_n write_v antiq._n li._n 4_o c._n â—_o for_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n li._n 5_o confess_v c._n 〈…〉_o call_v the_o heretic_n faustus_n manichaeus_n magnum_fw-la laqueum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la a_o great_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v that_o he_o pass_v the_o glorious_a doctor_n s._n ambrose_n in_o show_v of_o word_n word_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o without_o all_o comparison_n in_o substance_n and_o matter_n in_o which_o sort_n the_o apostle_n here_o be_v glad_a to_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o the_o corinthian_n do_v follow_v and_o extol_v far_o above_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o eloquence_n doctor_n grant_v to_o they_o that_o gift_n but_o chaleng_v to_o himself_o superiority_n in_o knowledge_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n prefer_v before_o vain_a word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o our_o poor_a country_n that_o the_o people_n now_o a_o day_n give_v credit_n rather_o to_o new_a orator_n and_o foolish_a yonker_n for_o their_o sweet_a speech_n then_o to_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o their_o singular_a knowledge_n and_o more_o grave_a eloquence_n chap._n xii_o 〈…〉_o of_o his_o incomparable_a vision_n â—_o but_o for_o humility_n like_v better_a to_o talk_v of_o his_o infirmity_n 11_o put_v the_o fauâ—s_n in_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o thus_o to_o rehearse_v his_o own_o commendation_n 〈◊〉_d where_o again_o he_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o like_o 〈◊〉_d father_n why_o they_o shall_v prefer_v those_o false_a apostle_n before_o he_o 20_o and_o fear_v leave_v at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o excommunicate_v many_o of_o they_o verse_n 1_o if_o i_o must_v glory_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a in_o deed_n but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o ″_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourtene_v year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o god_n do_v know_v such_o a_o one_o damn_v rapt_v even_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o god_n do_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o paradise_n &_o hear_v secret_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v glory_v but_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v glory_v nothing_o save_v in_o my_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o and_o if_o i_o will_v glory_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v foolish_a for_o i_o shall_v say_v truth_n but_o i_o spare_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v esteem_v i_o above_o that_o which_o he_o see_v in_o i_o or_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o lest_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o revelation_n may_v extol_v i_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o prick_n of_o my_o flesh_n a_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n thrice_o i_o beseech_v our_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o my_o grace_n suffice_v thou_o for_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_n in_o i_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o please_v myself_o in_o infirmity_n in_o contumely_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o mighty_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o be_o become_v foolish_a you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o you_o for_o i_o have_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o they_o that_o be_v above_o measure_n apostle_n although_o i_o be_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o yet_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n ″_o in_o sign_n &_o wonder_v and_o mighty_a deed_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o you_o have_v have_v less_o than_o the_o other_o church_n but_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v not_o burden_v you_o pardon_v i_o this_o injury_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o behold_v now_o the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v burdenous_a unto_o you_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o but_o you_o for_o neither_o aught_o the_o child_n lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o i_o most_o glad_o will_v bestow_v &_o will_v myself_o moreover_o be_v bestow_v for_o your_o soul_n although_o love_v you_o more_o i_o be_o love_v less_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o be_v it_o so_o i_o have_v not_o burden_v you_o but_o be_v crafty_a i_o take_v you_o by_o guile_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o have_v i_o circumvent_v you_o by_o any_o of_o they_o who_o i_o send_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o request_v titus_n and_o i_o send_v with_o he_o a_o brother_n do_v titus_n circumvent_v you_o walk_v we_o not_o with_o one_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o self_n same_o 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 19_o of_o old_a think_v you_o that_o we_o excuse_v ourself_o 〈…〉_o again_o before_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o speak_v but_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_o for_o your_o edify_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o come_v i_o find_v you_o not_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o i_o befound_v of_o you_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o perhaps_o contention_n emulation_n stomaking_n dissension_n detraction_n whisper_n swell_n sedition_n be_v among_o
we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o work_v good_a to_o all_o but_o ″_o especial_o to_o the_o domestical_o of_o the_o faith_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o see_v with_o what_o manner_n of_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o whosoever_o will_v please_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o force_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v do_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o they_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o 4._o but_o 43._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v aught_o nor_o prepuce_fw-la but_o ″_o a_o new_a creature_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israël_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o from_o hencefurth_o let_v no_o man_n be_v troublesome_a to_o i_o for_o i_o bear_v the_o mark_n verse_n 18_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o my_o body_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n brethren_n amen_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n vi_o 6._o communicate_v the_o great_a duty_n &_o respect_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o such_o as_o preach_v or_o teach_v we_o the_o cath._n teacher_n faith_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o their_o pain_n take_v with_o we_o and_o wel-deseruing_a of_o we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n we_o ought_v special_o to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o our_o temporal_a good_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2._o euang._n quaest_n q._n 8._o 10._o especial_o prefer_v in_o give_v alm_n though_o we_o may_v do_v well_o in_o help_v all_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o succour_v christian_n than_o jew_n or_o infidel_n and_o catholic_n than_o heretic_n see_v s._n hierom_n q._n 1._o ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la 15._o a_o new_a creature_n us._n note_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o here_o a_o new_a creature_n which_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o term_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n &_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a reformation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o good_a work_n and_o also_o that_o christian_a justice_n be_v a_o very_a quality_n justification_n condition_n and_o state_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n resident_a in_o we_o and_o not_o a_o fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n only_o impute_v to_o us._n last_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o justifi_v join_v with_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v proper_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o not_o the_o efficient_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o virtue_n put_v together_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v our_o new_a creature_n and_o our_o justice_n in_o christ_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o short_a abode_n there_o we_o read_v act._n 18._o and_o immediate_o act._n 19_o of_o his_o return_v thither_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n what_o time_n he_o abide_v there_o three_o month_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o synagogue_n act._n 19_o v._n 8._o and_o afterward_o apart_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a two_o year_n in_o a_o certain_a school_n so_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jew_n and_o gentile_n act._n 19_o v._n 10._o the_o whole_a time_n himself_o call_v three_o year_n in_o his_o exhortation_n at_o milétum_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o v._n 31._o after_o all_o this_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v then_o prisoner_n and_o in_o chain_n 20._o and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v not_o the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o bond_n there_o whereof_o we_o read_v act._n 28_o but_o the_o second_o time_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n afterward_o because_o he_o say_v in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 6._o v._n 21._o tychicus_n will_v certify_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n who_o i_o have_v send_v to_o you_o of_o who_o again_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o tim._n c._n 4._o v._n 12._o he_o say_v tychicus_n i_o have_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o the_o say_v 2._o epistle_n to_o timothee_n no_o doubt_n be_v write_v very_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o in_o it_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o be_o even_o now_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v &_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 6._o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o cal_v of_o the_o gentile_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v one_o bless_v church_n of_o both_o wherein_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o move_v they_o to_o perseuêre_fw-la for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v pass_o ungrateful_a and_o special_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o his_o trouble_n who_o be_v their_o apostle_n know_v belike_o that_o 32._o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a tentation_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v soon_o after_o that_o he_o be_v execute_v therefore_o also_o arm_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o complete_a harness_n in_o the_o other_o three_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o good_a life_n in_o all_o point_n and_o all_o state_n as_o it_o become_v christian_n and_o afore_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v most_o studious_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o be_v our_o stay_n against_o all_o heretic_n from_o his_o ascension_n even_o to_o the_o full_a build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n i._n he_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o temporal_a vecation_n 11_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n 13_o and_o also_o of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v gentile_n 13_o for_o who_o excellent_a faith_n and_o charity_n he_o rejoice_v and_o continual_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n that_o they_o may_v see_v more_o clear_o the_o greatness_n both_o of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o also_o of_o god_n might_n which_o help_v they_o thereunto_o 20_o a_o example_n of_o which_o may_v they_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o supereminent_a exalt_v of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o blessed_n be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o coelestial_o in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a caluiniste_n in_o his_o sight_n in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d gratify_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o which_o have_v superabounded_a in_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o who_o we_o also_o be_v call_v by_o lot_n predestinate_a
according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o before_o have_v hope_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o which_o also_o believe_v you_o be_v 8._o sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o acquisition_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o i_o also_o hear_v your_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o your_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n illuminate_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o pass_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o celestial_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o above_o ″_o all_o principality_n &_o potestate_fw-la &_o power_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n 8._o but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o have_v *_o subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o ″_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o body_n fullness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v all_o in_o al._n annotation_n chap._n i._n 21._o all_o principality_n the_o father_n upon_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o find_v the_o order_n of_o holy_a angel_n or_o spirit_n name_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n of_o they_o of_o which_o some_o be_v here_o count_v and_o call_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o order_n of_o throne_n be_v specify_v which_o make_v five_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v these_o four_o angel_n cherubin_n seraphim_n angel_n and_o archangel_n which_o be_v common_o name_v in_o holy_a write_v in_o all_o there_o be_v nine_o s._n denys_n coel_n hier._n c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o ec._n hier._n c._n 1._o s._n athanas_n li_z de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o fine_a gregor_n moral_n li._n 32._o c._n 18._o therefore_o good_a reader_n make_v no_o account_n of_o *_o caluin_n and_o other_o infidelity_n place_n which_o blasphemous_o blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o holy_a doctor_n diligence_n in_o this_o point_n of_o curiousitie_n and_o impiety_n the_o whole_a endeavour_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o doubt_n and_o to_o corrupt_v every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 22._o head_n also_o it_o make_v a_o high_a proof_n among_o the_o protestant_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o call_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n nor_o lord_n 19_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n 25._o because_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o pontifex_n nor_o apostle_n for_o by_o those_o title_n s._n paul_n term_v he_o hebr._n 3_o none_o shall_v be_v pillar_n foundation_n rock_n light_n or_o master_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n because_o christ_n be_v proper_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a doctor_n though_o they_o be_v exceed_o seditious_a and_o will_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v glad_o rid_v of_o king_n and_o all_o other_o superior_n temporal_a if_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o sword_n more_o than_o god_n and_o will_v find_v as_o good_a scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o as_o they_o now_o find_v to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o obedience_n to_o pope_n yet_o i_o say_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v be_v all_o the_o former_a title_n and_o dignity_n notwithstanding_o christ_n sovereign_a right_n in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a though_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o divine_a ample_a absolute_a excellent_a and_o transcendent_a sort_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n attribute_v or_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o so_o then_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a head_n in_o such_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n as_o no_o earthly_a man_n or_o mere_a creature_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o it_o join_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o conjunction_n than_o any_o king_n be_v to_o his_o subject_n or_o country_n or_o any_o pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n even_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n mystical_a life_n motion_n spirit_n grace_n issue_v down_o from_o he_o to_o it_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n though_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n but_o christ_n nor_o the_o church_n be_v body_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a governor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o may_v be_v his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n 123._o as_o s._n hierom_n call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o ministerial_a head_n the_o head_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o 21._o for_o therein_o also_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o mortal_a i_o relate_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v of_o the_o triumphant_a &_o of_o all_o angel_n also_o though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a so_o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o pope_n nor_o any_o man_n can_v be_v where_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o for_o this_o sovereign_a preeminence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o any_o governor_n peter_n paul_n or_o what_o prelate_n or_o pope_n so_o ever_o chap._n ii_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o unworthines_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o of_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v thâ—â—_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentil_n 〈◊〉_d until_o new_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o cross_n have_v make_v both_o one_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v one_o body_n and_o build_v one_o holy_a temple_n of_o all_o in_o his_o catholic_a church_n verse_n 1_o and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a by_o your_o offence_n &_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n two_o wherein_o sometime_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o *_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o air_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v on_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o who_o also_o we_o all_o converse_v sometime_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v the_o will_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o thought_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o god_n which_o be_v scotfree_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o exceed_a charity_n wherewith_v he_o love_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o he_o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celestial_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o world_n succeed_v the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o bounty_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o by_o ″_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v
and_o diverse_a other_o in_o holy_a write_v prove_v that_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o according_a to_o all_o learned_a man_n judgement_n as_o apoc_n 5._o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o divinity_n and_o heb._n 2._o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 109._o propterea_fw-la exaltabit_fw-la caput_fw-la 10._o name_v of_o jesus_n jesus_n by_o the_o like_a wickedness_n they_o charge_v the_o faithful_a people_n for_o cap_v or_o kneel_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o though_o they_o worship_v not_o our_o lord_n god_n therein_o but_o the_o syllable_n or_o letter_n or_o other_o material_a element_n whereof_o the_o word_n write_v or_o speak_v consist_v and_o all_o this_o by_o sophistication_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o due_a honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v satan_n drift_n by_o put_v scruple_n into_o poor_a simple_a man_n mind_n about_o his_o sacrament_n his_o saint_n his_o cross_n his_o name_n his_o image_n &_o such_o like_a to_o abolish_v all_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a atheist_n but_o the_o church_n know_v satan_n cogitation_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n warrant_v and_o teach_v all_o her_o child_n to_o do_v reverence_n when_o so_o ever_o jesus_n be_v name_v because_o catholic_n do_v not_o honour_v these_o thing_n nor_o count_v they_o holy_a he_o for_o their_o matter_n colour_n sound_n and_o syllable_n but_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o ouâ—_n saviour_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n by_o sight_n hear_v or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o sign_n else_o why_o make_v we_o not_o reverence_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mirach_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pitieful_a case_n to_o see_v these_o profane_a subtlety_n of_o heretic_n to_o take_v place_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o all_o other_o trade_n of_o life_n when_o we_o hear_v our_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n name_v we_o may_v without_o these_o scruple_n do_v obeisance_n but_o towards_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v superstitious_a 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a salvation_n against_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o heretic_n that_o make_v man_n secure_a of_o their_o predestination_n and_o salvation_n he_o will_v the_o philippian_n to_o work_v their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a according_a to_o that_o other_o scripture_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o always_o iâ—_n fearful_a proverb_n 28_o v._o 14._o 13._o work_v in_o you_o will_v of_o this_o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n not_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o work_n must_v we_o think_v he_o take_v away_o our_o free_a will_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o will_v he_o not_o a_o little_a before_o have_v will_v they_o to_o work_v their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o work_v their_o free_a will_v be_v call_v upon_o but_o with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n be_v add_v lâ—st_o by_o attribute_v their_o well_o work_v to_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o good_a deed_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o august_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 9_o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n martyrdom_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o matryrdom_n be_v so_o acceptable_a act_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v voluntary_o refer_v to_o his_o honour_n that_o by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o pleasant_a host_n to_o god_n chap._n iii_o he_o warnâ—th_v they_o of_o the_o falseapostle_n *_o show_v that_o himself_o have_v much_o more_o to_o brag_v of_o in_o judaisme_n then_o they_o but_o that_o he_o make_v price_n of_o nothing_o but_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_a justice_n and_o of_o suffer_v with_o he_o 12_o wherein_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o imperfection_n 17_o exhort_v they_o to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o imitate_v those_o bellygod_n verse_n 1_o from_z hence_o forth_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o tedious_a and_o to_o you_o it_o be_v necessary_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o see_v the_o dog_n see_v the_o evil_a worker_n see_v the_o theophylact._n concision_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n which_o in_o spirit_n serve_v god_n and_o we_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o albeit_o i_o also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o if_o any_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 22._o i_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o israël_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n *_o a_o hebrew_v of_o hebrews_n 6._o *_o according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi âœ_o verse_n 6_o according_a to_o emulation_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o justice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n converse_v without_o blame_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v gain_n to_o i_o bishop_n those_o have_v i_o esteem_v for_o christ_n detriment_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o yea_o but_o i_o esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v detriment_n for_o the_o pass_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n as_o detriment_n and_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v ″_o my_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o god_n justice_n in_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o to_o know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o society_n of_o his_o passion_n configure_v to_o his_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o faith_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o ″_o not_o that_o now_o i_o have_v receive_v or_o now_o be_o perfect_a but_o i_o pursue_v if_o i_o may_v comprehend_v wherein_o i_o be_o also_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o account_v that_o i_o have_v comprehend_v yet_o one_o thing_n forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o but_o stretch_v forth_o myself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o pursue_v to_o the_o mark_n bravium_fw-la to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o supernal_a vocation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o you_o be_v any_o ″_o otherwise_o mind_a this_o also_o god_n reveal_v have_v reveal_v '_o to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o 23._o be_v follower_n francis_n of_o i_o brethren_n &_o observe_v they_o that_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v our_o form_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o *_o many_o walk_v who_o often_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o and_o now_o weep_v also_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v the_o belly_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o their_o confusion_n which_o mind_n worldly_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o expect_v the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o who_o will_v reform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n configure_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 9_o my_o justice_n answer_v diverse_a lutheran_n in_o their_o translation_n do_v shameful_o mangle_v this_o sentence_n by_o transpose_v the_o word_n 222._o and_o false_a polute_v of_o the_o part_n hereof_o to_o make_v it_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v no_o justice_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o false_a and_o heretical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o mean_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o call_v that_o a_o man_n own_o justice_n which_o he_o challenge_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o nature_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n justice_n as_o s._n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n not_o which_o be_v in_o god_n or_o by_o which_o god_n be_v
just_a but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o gift_n li._n 3_o cont_n â—_o ep_v pelag._n c._n 7._o de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 9_o 12._o not_o that_o now_o come_v no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v the_o absolute_a perfectness_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o perfectness_n such_o as_o according_a to_o this_o state_n a_o man_n may_v reach_v unto_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfection_n in_o glory_n be_v small_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o lesser_a degree_n of_o man_n justice_n and_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v call_v perfectness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o sentence_n call_v himself_o and_o other_o perfect_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolute_a perfectness_n in_o heaven_n he_o say_v here_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a nor_o have_v yet_o attain_v thereunto_o 15._o otherwise_o mind_v themselves_o when_o catholic_a man_n now_o a_o day_n charge_v heretic_n with_o their_o horrible_a division_n dissension_n combatte_n contention_n and_o diversity_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o all_o other_o age_n do_v challenge_v their_o adversary_n most_o true_o and_o just_o for_o the_o same_o both_o because_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o order_n or_o obedience_n to_o superior_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o unity_n and_o special_o for_o that_o it_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n the_o agenâ—_n christ_n c._n 29_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v themselves_o be_v miserable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o say_v when_o man_n charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o these_o thing_n they_o flee_v for_o their_o defence_n to_o this_o that_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o judgement_n in_o every_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o s._n cyprian_n stand_v against_o other_o that_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierom_n write_v earnest_o in_o a_o certain_a matter_n one_o against_o a_o other_o that_o our_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n our_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o diverse_a matter_n and_o therefore_o division_n and_o contention_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o lutheran_n themselves_o as_o man_n make_v it_o thus_o they_o defend_v themselves_o but_o ridiculous_o and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n here_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o imperfection_n of_o man_n science_n in_o this_o life_n every_o one_o can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o think_v the_o same_o that_o a_o other_o think_v whereupon_o may_v rise_v difference_n of_o understanding_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o certain_a hard_a matter_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v or_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o therefore_o that_o such_o diversity_n be_v tolerable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o humane_a condition_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v in_o always_o provide_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v such_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o against_o the_o set_v know_v rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v and_o such_o as_o break_v not_o mutual_a society_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o prayer_n service_n sacrament_n and_o other_o office_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n for_o such_o division_n and_o difference_n come_v never_o but_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o heretic_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o catholic_n but_o among_o themselves_o at_o they_o know_v that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o luther_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la other_o or_o westphalus_n against_o caluin_n or_o the_o puritan_n against_o the_o protestant_n not_o only_o charge_v one_o a_o other_o with_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o atheism_n but_o also_o condemn_v each_o other_o ceremony_n or_o manner_n of_o administration_n till_o it_o come_v to_o excommunication_n and_o banishment_n yea_o sometime_o burn_v one_o of_o a_o other_o thus_o do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierom_n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n thomist_n scotist_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o one_o communion_n all_o most_o dear_a one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o same_o all_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n come_v to_o one_o holy_a mass_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o obey_v one_o head_n through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n augustine_n s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 5._o shall_v make_v up_o this_o matter_n with_o this_o notable_a sentence_n we_o be_v man_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o think_v somewhat_o otherwise_o they_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a tentation_n but_o by_o love_v our_o own_o sentence_n to_o much_o or_o by_o envy_v our_o better_n to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o devide_v the_o mutual_a society_n and_o of_o make_v schism_n or_o heresy_n it_o devilish_a prosumption_n in_o nothing_o to_o have_v other_o opinion_n than_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v angelical_a perfection_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o be_v any_o other_o wise_a mind_v this_o god_n will_v reveal_v but_o to_o they_o only_o say_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o destroy_v a_o side_n into_o no_o division_n or_o separation_n which_o say_v will_v god_n all_o our_o dear_a country_n man_n will_v mark_v and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n where_o only_o god_n reveal_v truth_n chap._n four_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o perseuâ—rantâ—_n 2_o and_o certain_a by_o name_n to_o unity_n â—_o to_o modesty_n â—_o to_o peace_n without_o solicitude_n or_o careful_a anxiety_n 8_o to_o all_o that_o good_a be_v 9_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v in_o himself_o 10_o that_o be_v rejoice_v in_o their_o contribution_n not_o for_o his_o own_o need_n but_o for_o their_o merit_n verse_n 1_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o most_o desire_a my_o ″_o joy_n and_o my_o crown_n so_o stand_v in_o our_o lord_n my_o dear_a âœ_o verse_n two_o euodia_n '_o euchodia_n '_o i_o desire_v &_o syntyché_n i_o beseech_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o yea_o and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o ″_o sincere_a companion_n help_v those_o woman_n that_o have_v labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o supputation_n clement_n and_o the_o rest_n my_o coadjutor_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o advent_a rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n always_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o let_v your_o modesty_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n our_o lord_n be_v nigh_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o be_v nothing_o careful_a but_o 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o petition_n be_v know_v with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o intelligence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o honest_a whatsoever_o just_a whatsoever_o holy_a whatsoever_o amiable_a whatsoever_o of_o good_a fame_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o any_o praise_n of_o discipline_n these_o thing_n think_v upon_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v &_o see_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n do_v you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n exceed_o that_o once_o at_o the_o length_n you_o have_v chrys_n reflorish_v to_o care_n for_o i_o as_o you_o do_v also_o care_n but_o you_o be_v occupy_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o it_o be_v for_o penury_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o know_v both_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a i_o know_v also_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a &_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v penury_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o can_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o nevertheless_o you_o have_v do_v well_o communicate_v to_o my_o tribulation_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o you_o also_o know_v o_o philippian_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o depart_v from_o macedonia_n no_o church_n communicate_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o account_n of_o gift_n and_o same_o receit_n but_o your_o only_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o unto_o thessalonica_n also_o once_o and_o twice_o you_o send_v to_o my_o use_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o not_o that_o i_o seek_v the_o gift_n but_o i_o seek_v the_o fruit_n abound_v
10_o c._n 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a epiphanius_n no_o arian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o eutychian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o zuinglian_a will_v yield_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n â—har_n 61_o apostolicorum_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n in_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o again_o haer_fw-mi 55._o melchise_v there_o be_v bound_n set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_n up_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v every_o way_n rinse_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaeus_n have_v one_o notable_a chapter_n that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o try_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o special_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o their_o faith_n most_o wise_a tertullian_n which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tertullian_n li._n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la nu_fw-la â—_o recken_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n do_v in_o manner_n the_o same_o whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o conclude_v cyprian_n of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n origen_n origen_n also_o of_o this_o matter_n write_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o there_o name_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o easy_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v then_o tradition_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ho._n 5._o in_o numer_n s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n refer_v the_o pray_v and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o fine_a eâ—_n hierarch_n c._n 7._o parte_fw-la 3._o so_o do_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr coron_n militit_fw-la s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr â—ura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philip._n in_o moral_a s._n damascene_fw-la sâ—r._n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o thereof_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n and_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ignatius_n s._n clement_n s._n denys_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a sense_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v &_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o crede_fw-la be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n tradition_n ruffin_n in_o expo_n symb._n in_o principio_fw-la hiero._n ep_v 61._o c._n 9_o ambros_n ser._n 38._o aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 1._o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v accept_v nothing_o not_o express_o write_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o al._n and_o they_o must_v be_v ask_v whether_o if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n they_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v no_o than_o they_o be_v impious_a that_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o apostle_n preach_v if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o this_o point_n we_o bring_v they_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o father_n before_o name_v near_o to_o those_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v and_o asseveration_n descend_v down_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n at_o least_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n special_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o time_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v li._n 3._o ec._n hist_o c._n 30._o and_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o vantage_n above_o heretic_n that_o she_o can_v prove_v her_o truth_n by_o plain_a apostolic_a tradition_n as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v chap._n iii_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n 4_o and_o inculcate_v his_o precept_n and_o tradition_n namely_o of_o work_v quiet_o for_o their_o own_o live_n command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o disobedient_a verse_n 1_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_z pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v course_n and_o be_v glorify_v do_v as_o also_o with_o you_o 18._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o importunate_a and_o naughty_a man_n 3._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o our_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v confirm_v and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v both_o you_o do_v and_o will_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o our_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinarly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v unquiet_a among_o you_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o neither_o have_v we_o eat_v bread_n of_o any_o man_n gratis_o 4._o but_o in_o labour_n &_o in_o toil_n night_n and_o day_n work_v 2._o lest_o we_o shall_v burden_v any_o of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o authority_n 6._o but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o a_o pattern_n unto_o you_o for_o to_o imitate_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o also_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o denounce_v to_o you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v â—_o neither_o let_v he_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o certain_a among_o you_o that_o walk_v unquiet_o work_v nothing_o but_o curious_o meddle_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o denounce_v &_o beseech_v they_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o work_v with_o silence_n they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o you_o brethren_n *_o faint_a not_o welldoing_a 9_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o any_o â—_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n â—_o note_n he_o by_o a_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o do_v not_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o do_v not_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o every_o place_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o salvation_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 10._o neither_o let_v they_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o rule_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o this_o handworke_n
other_o but_o not_o all_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n be_v holy_a as_o all_o malefactor_n the_o church_n and_o catholic_a prince_n persecute_v heretic_n and_o be_v persecute_v of_o they_o again_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o declare_v see_v ep_n 48._o 13._o prosper_n though_o heresy_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v after_o a_o while_n discover_v &_o by_o little_a and_o little_o forsake_v general_o of_o the_o honest_a discrete_a and_o man_n careful_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yet_o their_o author_n and_o other_o great_a sinner_n proceed_v from_o one_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o a_o other_o and_o final_o to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o all_o devilish_a disorder_n 16._o all_o scripture_n beside_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o tradition_n the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a defence_n and_o help_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o special_o of_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n scripture_n but_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o justice_n good_a life_n and_o work_n which_o commendation_n be_v not_o here_o give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o whereof_o he_o here_o speak_v not_o as_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o great_a part_n not_o write_v but_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o yea_o and_o to_o every_o book_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a if_o it_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v the_o heretic_n upon_o this_o commendation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sufficient_a pretend_v very_o simple_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n but_o scripture_n as_o though_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a or_o necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n exclude_v all_o other_o help_n and_o be_v only_o enough_o to_o attain_v the_o same_o by_o which_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v enough_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o new_a or_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o all_o the_o old_a and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o rest_n for_o he_o affirm_v every_o scripture_n to_o have_v the_o foresay_a utility_n and_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o very_a next_o line_n before_o that_o he_o require_v his_o constant_a perseuêrance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o over_o and_o above_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v read_v from_o his_o infancy_n but_o can_v not_o thereby_o learn_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n therein_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o have_v his_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n by_o read_v only_o without_o help_n of_o master_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o adversary_n hereupon_o to_o commit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o every_o man_n presumption_n do_v gather_v but_o affirm_v only_o that_o timothee_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v study_v they_o by_o hear_v good_a reader_n and_o teacher_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v of_o gamaliel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o all_o christian_n student_n do_v that_o be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n in_o catholic_a university_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n chap._n four_o he_o require_v he_o to_o be_v earnest_a while_o he_o may_v because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v catholic_a preach_v 5_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o course_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v 9_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o speed_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o train_n be_v disperse_v and_o he_o draw_v now_o to_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o i_o testify_v before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 4._o and_o by_o his_o advent_n and_o his_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o preach_v the_o word_n urge_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v beseech_v rebuke_v in_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o ″_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v â—ound_v doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n they_o will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o master_n have_v itch_a ear_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n certes_o they_o will_v avert_v their_o hear_n and_o to_o fable_n they_o will_v be_v convert_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o be_v thou_o vigilant_a labour_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n be_v sober_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o i_o be_o even_o now_o metaphor_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v &_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v consummate_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o concern_v the_o rest_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o ″_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o i_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o demas_n have_v leave_v i_o love_v this_o world_n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n crescens_n into_o galatia_n 14_o titus_n into_o dalmatia_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o *_o luke_n only_o be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o tychicus_n i_o have_v send_v to_o ephesus_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n especial_o the_o parchment_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v show_v i_o much_o evil_a our_o lord_n will_v reward_n he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o do_v thou_o also_o avoid_v for_o he_o have_v great_o resist_v our_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n be_v with_o i_o but_o all_o do_v forsake_v i_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o our_o lord_n stand_v to_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o all_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o our_o lord_n deliver_v â—_o have_v deliver_v '_o i_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n 16._o and_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o erastus_n remain_v at_o corinth_n and_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v sick_a at_o milêtum_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubûlus_fw-la and_o pudens_n and_o pope_n linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n salute_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 3._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n if_o ever_o this_o time_n come_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v that_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v now_o it_o be_v undoubted_o preacher_n for_o the_o property_n fall_v so_o just_a in_o every_o point_n upon_o our_o new_a master_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v pourter_v out_o rather_o than_o prophesy_v of_o never_o be_v there_o such_o delicate_a doctor_n that_o can_v so_o pleasant_o claw_v and_o so_o sweet_o rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o these_o which_o have_v a_o doctrine_n frame_v for_o every_o man_n phamsie_n lust_n like_v and_o desire_n 10._o the_o people_n not_o so_o fast_o cry_v speak_v placentia_fw-la thing_n that_o please_v but_o the_o master_n as_o fast_o warrant_v they_o to_o do_v placentia_fw-la 8._o acrowne_v of_o justice_n this_o place_n convince_v for_o the_o catholic_n meritorious_a that_o all_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n grace_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o thereupon_o heaven_n be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a stipend_n crown_n or_o recompense_n which_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o person_n so_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o render_v or_o repai_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n mercy_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o merciful_a give_v and_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o pai_v be_v not_o only_o of_o mercy_n or_o favour_n or_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n it_o be_v his_o merciful_a favour_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o work_v well_o &_o merit_v heaven_n it_o be_v his_o justice_n for_o those_o merit_n to_o give_v we_o
holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o we_o abundant_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v heir_n according_a to_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o avouch_v earnest_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o excel_v in_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o *_o foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n 23._o and_o contention_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o law_n avoid_v for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ″_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o they_o admonition_n avoid_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v ″_o subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v ″_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o when_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o thou_o artemas_n or_o tychicus_n hasten_v to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o set_v forward_o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n careful_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o let_v our_o man_n also_o learn_v praesse_n to_o excel_v in_o good_a work_n to_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruiteful_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o al_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v thou_o salute_v they_o that_o love_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 10._o a_o man_n that_o it_o a_o heretic_n not_o not_o every_o one_o that_o err_v in_o religion_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o only_o that_o after_o the_o church_n determination_n wilful_o and_o stubborn_o stand_v in_o his_o false_a opinion_n not_o yield_v to_o decree_v of_o council_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o they_o say_v s._n augustine_n ep_v 162._o that_o defend_v their_o sentence_n though_o false_a and_o perverse_a with_o no_o stubborn_a stomach_n or_o obstinate_a hart_n special_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o themselves_o by_o bold_a presumption_n broach_v not_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o their_o deceive_a parent_n heretic_n and_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n wary_o and_o careful_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o they_o find_v it_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o heretic_n and_o again_o li._n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 55._o they_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o crâ—â—ed_a or_o perverse_a opinion_n if_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a opinion_n they_o resist_v obstinate_o and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o pestiferous_a opinion_n but_o persist_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v count_v for_o enemy_n that_o exercise_v us._n again_o li._n 4_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 16._o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a unto_o he_o have_v rather_o resist_v it_o and_o choose_v that_o which_o himself_o hold_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o declare_v that_o s._n cyprian_n though_o he_o hold_v a_o error_n yet_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v defend_v it_o after_o a_o general_a council_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 4._o so_o possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustine_n report_v 1â—_n how_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o pelaglus_fw-la opinion_n be_v heretical_a all_o man_n esteem_v pelagius_n a_o heretic_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v law_n against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o heretic_n again_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o for_o some_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o special_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o principality_n coin_v or_o else_o follow_v false_a or_o new_a opinion_n de_fw-fr utillit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 1._o let_v our_o protestant_n behold_v themselves_o in_o this_o glass_n protestant_n and_o withal_o let_v they_o mark_v all_o other_o propretle_v that_o old_a heretic_n ever_o have_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v all_o definition_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o we_o warn_v all_o catholic_a man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o to_o shun_v their_o preach_n book_n avoid_v conventicle_n and_o company_n neither_o need_v the_o people_n be_v curious_a to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v much_o less_o to_o confure_n they_o but_o they_o must_v trust_v god_n church_n which_o do_v refute_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr heresibus_fw-la and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v notable_o to_o antonianus_n demand_v curious_o what_o heresy_n novatianus_n do_v teach_v 7._o no_o matter_n ê™_n he_o what_o heresy_n he_o have_v or_o teach_v when_o he_o teach_v without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 11._o subueried_a heretic_n heretic_n be_v often_o in_o corrigible_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o revoke_v they_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v ep_v 162._o the_o heretic_n himself_o tho_o swell_a with_o odious_a and_o detestable_a pride_n and_o mad_a with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o wicked_a contention_n as_o we_o admonish_v that_o he_o be_v aucide_v lest_o he_o decrive_v the_o weakling_n and_o little_a one_o so_o we_o refuse_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o seek_v his_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n 11._o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n church_n other_o grevous_a offender_n be_v separate_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o heretic_n more_o miserable_a and_o infortunate_a than_o they_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o give_v sentence_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o damnation_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o philemon_z the_o argument_n hear_v of_o philémons_n virtue_n who_o be_v a_o colossian_a he_o write_v a_o familiar_a letter_n from_o rome_n be_v prisoner_n there_o about_o his_o fugitive_a servant_n onesimus_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o may_v command_v he_o yet_o rather_o request_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v he_o yea_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o will_v paul_n himself_o who_o also_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o verse_n 1_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o brother_n timothee_n to_o philémon_a the_o belove_a and_o our_o coadiutor_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o to_o appia_n our_o dear_a sister_n &_o to_o archippus_n our_o felow-souldiar_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n always_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o hear_v thy_o salvation_n charity_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o ″_o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o agnition_n of_o all_o good_a that_o be_v in_o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o i_o have_v have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o charity_n because_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n man_n have_v rest_v by_o thou_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n have_v great_a confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o command_v thou_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o charity_n rather_o i_o beseech_v whereas_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n be_v old_a and_o now_o prisoner_n also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o hand_n *_o onesimus_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o have_v be_v sometime_o unprofitable_a to_o thou_o but_o now_o profitable_a both_o to_o i_o &_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o i_o have_v send_v back_o to_o thou_o and_o penitent_n do_v thou_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o own_o bowel_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o i_o will_v have_v retain_v with_o i_o that_o for_o thou_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o
law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o there_o be_v one_o lawmaker_n and_o judge_v that_o can_v destroy_v and_o deliver_v 4._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o thou_o *_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v thy_o neighbour_n behold_v now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_v we_o will_v go_v into_o that_o city_n and_o there_o certes_o will_v spend_v a_o year_n and_o will_v traffic_v and_o make_v our_o gain_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v a_o vapour_n appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o afterward_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v not_o if_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o arrogancy_n all_o such_o rejoice_a be_v wicked_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o to_o one_o therefore_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o do_v it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o purify_v your_o heart_n man_n we_o see_v here_o make_v himself_o clean_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o hart_n thereunto_o which_o derogate_v nothing_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o protestant_n think_v we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n passion_n when_o we_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o our_o own_o work_n or_o to_o other_o secundarie_n help_v and_o cause_n chap._n v._n by_o the_o damnation_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o unmerciful_a scotfree_a he_o exhort_v the_o persecute_v to_o patience_n and_o by_o their_o own_o reward_n and_o by_o example_n 12_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_n talk_v â—_o in_o affliction_n to_o pray_v in_o prosperity_n to_o sing_v in_o sickness_n to_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o anoile_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sick_a person_n confess_v their_o sin_n 19_o final_o how_o meritorious_a it_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o err_a unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o the_o sinner_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n verse_n 1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o scotfree_a man_n weep_v man_n howl_a in_o your_o misery_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v eat_v of_o moth_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v rust_v and_o their_o just_a shall_v be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o fire_n you_o have_v store_v to_o yourselves_o wrath_n in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o behold_v ″_o the_o hire_v of_o the_o workman_n that_o have_v reap_v your_o field_n which_o be_v defraud_v of_o you_o crieth_z and_o their_o cry_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o you_o have_v make_v merry_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o riotousness_n you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o you_o have_v condemn_v present_v and_o slay_v the_o just_a one_o and_o he_o resist_v you_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v the_o husband_n man_n expect_v the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n patient_o bear_v till_o he_o receive_v rain_n the_o timely_a and_o the_o lateward_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a and_o confirm_v your_o heart_n because_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n hand_n will_v approach_v '_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o grudge_v not_o brethren_n one_o against_o a_o other_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o take_v a_o example_n brethren_n of_o labour_n and_o patience_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o behold_v we_o account_v they_o bless_v that_o have_v suffer_v the_o sufferance_n of_o job_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o have_v see_v because_o our_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o pitieful_a 34_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n *_o ″_o swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o other_o oath_n whatsoever_o but_o let_v your_o talk_n be_v yea_o yea_o no_o no_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o under_o judgement_n sick_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o be_v any_o of_o you_o in_o heaviness_n let_v he_o pray_v be_v he_o of_o a_o cheerful_a hart_n let_v he_o sing_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o ″_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o 13_o *_o ″_o anoil_a he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o ″_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n ″_o shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n ″_o shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n ″_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o day_n ″_o confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v ⊢_o for_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o confession_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o passable_a 17._o and_o with_o prayer_n ″_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n 48._o and_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 25_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o he_o pray_v again_o 41._o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n yield_v her_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o my_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o a_o man_n convert_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o which_o make_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n ″_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o grace_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 4._o the_o hire_n heaven_n to_o withhold_v from_o the_o poor_a or_o labourer_n the_o hire_n or_o wage_n that_o be_v due_a or_o promise_v to_o he_o for_o his_o service_n or_o work_v do_v be_v a_o great_a iniquity_n and_o one_o of_o those_o five_o sin_n which_o in_o holy_a write_v be_v say_v to_o call_v for_o vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v here_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o catechism_n sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n the_o other_o four_o be_v murder_n gen._n 18_o v._n 20._o usury_n exod._n 22._o v._o 27._o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n gen._n 18._o v._n 20._o the_o oppression_n and_o vexation_n of_o widow_n pupille_v stranger_n and_o such_o like_a ib._n &_o exod._n 3._o v._o 9_o 12._o swear_v not_o not_o he_o forbid_v not_o all_o oath_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n false_o say_v for_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v by_o our_o lawful_a magistrate_n put_v to_o swear_v and_o may_v lawful_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o also_o for_o the_o advantage_v of_o any_o necessary_a truth_n when_o time_n and_o place_n require_v but_o the_o custom_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o vain_a light_n and_o unnecessary_a oath_n in_o our_o daily_a speech_n do_v displease_v god_n high_o and_o be_v here_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 14._o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n priesthood_n the_o protestant_n for_o their_o special_a hatred_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o else_o where_o often_o so_o here_o they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n evident_o translate_n presbyteros_fw-la elder_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v man_n of_o age_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v by_o holy_a office_n priest_n s._n chrysostom_n who_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n judgement_n better_a than_o any_o protestant_a alive_a take_v it_o plain_o for_o sacerdotes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z li._n 3_o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la prope_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n with_o they_o also_o though_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o not_o priest_n then_o we_o demand_v whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o man_n of_o that_o function_n which_o they_o in_o their_o new_a church_n call_v elder_n if_o they_o say_v no_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o for_o elder_n with_o their_o be_v not_o depute_v special_o to_o public_a pray_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v to_o be_v send_v for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o their_o elder_n answer_n not_o to_o the_o function_n of_o those_o which_o in_o
will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o sister_n elect_v salute_v thou_o annot._n 6._o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a man_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n faith_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o from_o man_n to_o man_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o shall_v a_o faithful_a man_n avoid_v seducer_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o every_o age_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n 10._o this_o doctrine_n heretic_n the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n their_o lawful_a successor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a council_n use_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n which_o heretic_n call_v into_o controversy_n which_o be_v once_o do_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o faithful_a they_o need_v no_o other_o mark_n or_o description_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n or_o false_a teacher_n by_o but_o that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n shift_v themselves_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o will_v do_v say_v o_o let_v we_o first_o be_v proveds_o heretic_n by_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o define_v a_o heretic_n no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n rule_v many_o a_o good_a honest_a shepherd_n know_v a_o wolf_n that_o can_v nor_o define_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o he_o bring_v not_o this_o set_a doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n so_o holy_a church_n say_v now_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o he_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o we_o must_v avoid_v he_o whether_o in_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o censure_n he_o seem_v to_o himself_o a_o heretic_n or_o no._n 10._o receive_v he_o not_o though_o in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o community_n or_o most_o part_n be_v infect_v damnable_a necessity_n often_o force_v the_o faithful_a to_o converse_v with_o such_o in_o worldly_a affair_n to_o salute_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o the_o church_n by_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o the_o more_o quietness_n of_o timorous_a conscience_n provide_v that_o they_o incur_v not_o excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n for_o communicate_v in_o worldly_a affair_n with_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n except_o they_o be_v by_o name_n excommunicate_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n yet_o even_o in_o world_o coonuersation_n and_o secular_a act_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v because_o their_o familiarity_n be_v many_o way_n contagious_a and_o nolsome_a to_o good_a man_n namely_o to_o the_o simple_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o pray_v read_v their_o book_n hear_v their_o sermon_n presence_n at_o their_o service_n partake_v of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a damnable_a sin_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o 10._o nor_o say_v god_n save_v you_o heretic_n s._n john_n 〈…〉_o anotable_a story_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n touch_v to_o be_v point_n out_o of_o s._n polycarpus_n which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v polycarpe_n say_v that_o when_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v to_o ephesus_n into_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v corinthus_n the_o heretic_n within_o the_o same_o he_o so_o den_o skip_v out_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o bath_n shall_v fall_v because_o corinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v within_o so_o say_v he_o of_o s._n john_n and_o add_v also_o a_o like_a worthy_a example_n of_o s._n polycarpe_n himself_o who_o on_o a_o time_n meeting_n martion_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n and_o the_o say_v martion_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o know_v he_o not_o yes_o quoth_v polycarpe_n i_o know_v thou_o for_o satan_n sound_n and_o heir_n so_o great_a fear_n say_v s._n irernaeus_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n to_o communicate_v in_o word_n only_o 3._o with_o such_o as_o be_v adulterer_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o uvarn_v when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v so_o far_o irenaeus_n if_o then_o to_o speak_v with_o they_o or_o salute_v they_o be_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v avoid_v according_a to_o this_o apostle_n example_n &_o doctrine_n what_o a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o flatter_v they_o to_o serve_v they_o to_o marry_v with_o they_o and_o so_o forth_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n he_o commend_v gaives_n for_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o sustein_v or_o succour_v true_a preacher_n 9_o note_v diotrepes_n for_o the_o contrary_a and_o praise_v demétrius_n verse_n 1_o the_o seniour_n to_o gaius_n the_o dear_a who_o i_o love_v in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o my_o dear_a concern_v all_o thing_n i_o make_v my_o prayer_n that_o thou_o proceed_v prosperous_o and_o fare_v well_o as_o thy_o soul_n do_v prosperous_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o i_o be_v exceed_o glad_a when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o thy_o truth_n even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o greater_n pleasure_n thank_v '_o have_n i_o not_o of_o they_o then_o that_o i_o may_v hear_v my_o child_n do_v walk_v in_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 5_o my_o dear_a thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o work_v on_o the_o brethren_n same_o and_o that_o upon_o stranger_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o they_o have_v render_v testimony_n to_o thy_o charity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n whon_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o bring_v on_o their_o way_n in_o manner_n worthy_a of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o for_o his_o name_n do_v they_o depart_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o we_o therefore_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v coadjutor_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o i_o have_v write_v perhaps_o to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o love_v to_o bear_v sectmaister_n primacy_n among_o they_o diótrepes_n do_v not_o receive_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o this_o cause_n if_o i_o come_v bede_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v advertise_v his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v with_o malicious_a word_n chat_a against_o us._n and_o as_o though_o these_o thing_n suffice_v he_o not_o neither_o himself_o do_v receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o prohibit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o my_o dear_a do_v not_o imitate_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v well_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v ill_a have_v not_o see_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o to_o demetrius_n testimony_n be_v give_v of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o and_o we_o give_v testimony_n and_o thou_o know_a that_o our_o testimony_n be_v true_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v not_o by_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o i_o hope_v forthwith_n to_o see_v thou_o and_o we_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o the_o friend_n salute_v thou_o salute_v the_o friend_n by_o name_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n juda_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v fratres_n jesu_n 1â—_n the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n james_n and_o joseph_n and_o simon_n and_o jude._n their_o father_n be_v call_v alphaâ—us_o 1â—_n where_o james_n be_v term_v james_n of_o alphaeus_n 1â—_n aâ—d_v their_o mother_n maria_fw-la jacobi_fw-la minoris_fw-la marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o young_a and_o of_o joseph_n which_o marie_n in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v call_v maria_n cleophae_n 19_o we_o perceive_v their_o father_n be_v name_v both_o alphaeus_n and_o also_o cleophas_n and_o that_o this_o cleophas_n be_v brother_n to_o joseph_n our_o lady_n husband_n 10._o hegesippus_n tell_v us._n therefore_o because_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o brother_n child_n be_v call_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n himself_o by_o a_o other_o wife_n much_o less_o as_o heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n do_v blaspheme_v by_o our_o
âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o grape_n thereof_o be_v ripe_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v his_o sharp_a sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a lake_n press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o press_n up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 13._o from_o hence_o forth_o now_o this_o be_v special_o speak_v of_o martyr_n as_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o beza_n but_o the_o caluinist_n themselves_o translate_n in_o domino_fw-la for_o our_o lord_n cause_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o place_n against_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o depart_v see_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o her_o child_n confess_v altar_n that_o all_o martyr_n be_v straight_o after_o their_o death_n in_o bliss_n and_o need_v no_o prayer_n whereof_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n know_v sentence_n he_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o the_o martyr_n ser._n 17_o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 1._o and_o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v thus_o most_o excellent_o tract_n 84_o in_o joan._n we_o keep_v not_o a_o memory_n of_o martyr_n at_o our_o lord_n table_n as_o we_o do_v of_o other_o that_o rest_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v for_o the_o intent_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n general_o for_o all_o decease_a in_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o than_o we_o say_v that_o even_o such_o though_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o god_n chastisement_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o need_v our_o prayer_n answer_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v rest_n in_o peace_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o labour_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o from_o the_o daily_a danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o put_v into_o infallible_a security_n of_o eternal_a joy_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o bless_a then_o any_o live_n who_o yet_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v bless_v even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o these_o word_n from_o hence_o forth_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n may_v true_o agree_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o prove_v against_o purgatory_n last_o this_o adverbe_n modo_fw-la á_fw-fr modo_fw-la in_o latin_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v from_o this_o present_a time_n forward_o lexico_fw-la as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o after_o their_o death_n and_o so_o forward_o they_o be_v happy_a but_o it_o note_v and_o join_v the_o time_n pass_v together_o with_o the_o time_n present_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o such_o as_o have_v die_v since_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n open_v it_o for_o other_o go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v wont_v before_o christ_n time_n but_o be_v in_o case_n to_o go_v straight_o to_o bliss_n except_o the_o impediment_n be_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v bless_v that_o die_v now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a faithful_a and_o good_a person_n chap._n xv._o part_n 2_o they_o that_o have_v now_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n wicked_a do_v glorify_v god_n 6_o to_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v give_v seven_o cup_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a judgement_n seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v baptism_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o sing_v old_a the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n omnipotent_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n king_n of_o the_o saint_n world_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o magnify_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a because_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v &_o adore_v in_o thy_o sight_n because_o thy_o judgement_n be_v manifest_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v vision_n and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o issue_v forth_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n from_o the_o temple_n reve_v with_o clean_a and_o white_a linen_n stone_n '_o &_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n with_o girdle_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o vial_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v consummate_v chap._n xvi_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n on_o the_o land_n the_o sea_n the_o fountain_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n euphrâte_n and_o the_o air_n there_o arise_v sundry_a plague_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o cruel_a and_o very_a sore_a wound_n upon_o man_n that_o have_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o adore_v the_o image_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v make_v blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o dead_a and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o river_n &_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o there_o be_v make_v blood_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n say_v thou_o be_v just_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_v the_o holy_a one_o because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o saint_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n &_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o say_v yea_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a true_a and_o just_a be_v thy_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o afflict_v man_n with_o heat_n and_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o man_n boil_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o life_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n neither_o do_v they_o penance_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v dark_a and_o they_o together_o do_v eat_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o &_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o wound_n &_o margin_n do_v not_o penance_n from_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o that_o great_a river_n euphrâ—tes_n and_o dry_v up_o
constantine_n reign_v and_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n ovet_fw-la the_o world_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o the_o fatherhod_n and_o spiritual_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o the_o more_o probable_a sense_n be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o authâ—r_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o s._n augustine_n declare_v chap._n xviii_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n her_o judgement_n plague_n and_o revenge_n for_o the_o which_o 9_o the_o king_n 16_o and_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o sometime_o do_v cleave_v unto_o she_o shall_v mourn_v bitter_o 20_o but_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v verse_n 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n &_o the_o earth_n be_v illuminate_v of_o his_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o force_n 8._o say_v *_o fall_v fall_v be_v babylon_n the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o custody_n of_o every_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o custody_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v fornicate_v with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v scotfree_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o delicacy_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o from_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v even_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o render_v to_o she_o as_o she_o also_o have_v render_v to_o you_o &_o double_v you_o double_v according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n wherein_o she_o have_v mingle_v mingle_v you_o double_a unto_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o &_o have_v be_v in_o delicacy_n riot_n so_o much_o give_v her_o torment_n and_o mourning_n because_o she_o say_v in_o her_o hart_n 8_o *_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n &_o widow_n i_o be_o not_o and_z mourning_z i_o shall_v not_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o therefore_o in_o one_o day_n shall_v her_o plague_n come_v death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o with_o fire_n she_o shall_v be_v burn_v because_o god_n be_v strong_a that_o shall_v judge_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o late_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v fornicate_v with_o she_o &_o have_v live_v in_o delicacy_n shall_v weep_v &_o bewail_v themselves_o upon_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o stand_v far_o of_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v woe_n wo_n that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o strong_a city_n because_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v &_o mourn_v upon_o she_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v their_o merchandise_n any_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n &_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thy_o wood_n and_o all_o vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o vessel_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o cinnamon_n and_o of_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankeincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o flower_n &_o wheat_v and_o beast_n &_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariote_n &_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o &_o all_o fat_a and_o goodly_a thing_n be_v perish_v from_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o find_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v scotfree_a shall_v stand_v far_o from_o she_o for_o fear_v of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o mourn_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o &_o say_v woe_n wo_n that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o be_v gilt_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n &_o pearl_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v so_o great_a riches_n make_v desolate_a and_o every_o governor_n and_o every_o one_o that_o sail_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o shipman_n and_o they_o that_o work_n in_o the_o sea_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o cry_v see_v the_o place_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o other_o be_v like_a to_o this_o great_a city_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o they_o throw_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o mourn_v say_v wo_n wo_n that_o great_a city_n in_o the_o which_o all_o be_v make_v scotfree_a that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o her_o price_n because_o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v desolate_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o 6._o rejoice_v over_o she_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n because_o god_n have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n of_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o one_o strong_a angel_n take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a millstone_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n 63._o say_v *_o with_o this_o violence_n shall_v 52._o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v throw_v and_o shall_v now_o be_v find_v no_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n &_o of_o musician_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sing_v on_o shawm_n and_o trumpet_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thou_o &_o every_o artificer_n of_o every_o art_n shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o mill_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n shall_v no_o more_o shine_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thou_o because_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o all_o nation_n have_v err_v in_o thy_o inchauntment_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o earth_n chap._n xix_o â—_o the_o saint_n glorify_v god_n for_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o harlâ—t_n 7_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v prepare_v 10_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o s._n john_n 1â—_n there_o appear_v one_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n sit_v on_o a_o horse_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n 17_o the_o â—irdes_n of_o the_o air_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n call_v to_o devour_v their_o flesh_n verse_n 1_o after_o thesis_n thing_n i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o multitude_n in_o heaven_n say_v martyr_n allelu-ia_a allelvia_n praise_v and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o our_o god_n âœ_o verse_n two_o because_o true_a &_o just_a be_v his_o judgement_n which_o have_v judge_v of_o the_o great_a harlot_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n in_o her_o whoredom_n and_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o her_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o service_n again_o they_o say_v allelu-ia_a and_o her_o smoke_n ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n &_o adore_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v â—_o ″_o amen_n allelu-ia_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o from_o the_o throne_n say_v say_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o little_a and_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n &_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o great_a thunder_n say_v allelu-ia_a because_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o omnipotent_a have_v reign_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o because_o inseparable_a the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v prepare_v herself_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o she_o that_o she_o clothe_v herself_o with_o silk_n glitter_v and_o white_a for_o the_o silk_n be_v â—_o the_o iustification_n of_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o 14_o write_v *_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v